all_o the_o church_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o govern_v not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o supervise_v of_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o his_o province_n yet_o may_v have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o else_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o particular_a right_n he_o have_v over_o the_o corinthian_n 9.2_o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o church_n to_o govern_v yet_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n may_v have_v be_v still_o exercise_v over_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o corinth_n the_o province_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v either_o send_v to_o such_o city_n or_o part_n whither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o go_v or_o leave_v where_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o timothy_n from_o whence_o although_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o other_o church_n may_v call_v he_o away_o and_o require_v his_o assistance_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o temporal_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v expire_v if_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o long_a while_n at_o ephesus_n so_o that_o these_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v unfixt_v but_o because_o they_o have_v that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o one_o or_o more_o church_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v or_o as_o the_o spirit_n signify_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v now_o great_a and_o such_o labourer_n as_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o their_o presence_n be_v require_v in_o several_a place_n and_o as_o this_o unsetledness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o apostolic_a authority_n no_o more_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a district_n be_v only_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v one_o bishop_n any_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_z st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o occasion_n who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n however_o in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o positure_n law_n be_v superseeded_a and_o a_o bishop_n may_v act_v in_o any_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o this_o first_o exception_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v unfixt_v and_o bishop_n determine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v make_v no_o essential_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o make_v evident_o against_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o evangelist_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o residence_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a city_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n confine_v within_o certain_a province_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o country_n of_o orkney_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o town_n of_o keirkwall_n 158._o spotswood_n hist_o scot._n l._n 3._o p._n 158._o he_o of_o rosse_n in_o the_o channory_n of_o rosse_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o town_n appoint_v for_o their_o residence_n their_o office_n be_v to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v they_o must_v admonish_v where_o admonition_n need_v and_o dress_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o good_a counsel_n they_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v final_o they_o must_v take_v note_n of_o all_o heinous_a crime_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o of_o their_o constitution_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o mr._n knox_n first_o project_n of_o church-polity_n 258._o spotswood_n p._n 258._o and_o their_o practice_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n spotswood_n describe_v it_o the_o superintendent_o hold_v their_o office_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n be_v episcopal_a for_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o ordain_v minister_n they_o preside_v in_o synod_n and_o direct_v all_o church_n censure_n neither_o be_v any_o excommunication_n pronounce_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n become_v a_o crime_n and_o yet_o these_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n conformable_a to_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o have_v bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o diocesan_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o leastwise_o no_o essential_a one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o supervise_v power_n over_o several_a other_o but_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n b._n do_v but_o equivocate_a and_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n for_o by_o his_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la he_o mean_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o particular_a bishop_n may_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o such_o without_o any_o injury_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o office_n which_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n have_v be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a apostolical_a power_n if_o therefore_o these_o presbyter_n do_v retain_v all_o that_o power_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n how_o be_v they_o degrade_v in_o short_a either_o this_o order_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n be_v different_a from_o presbytery_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o if_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o abrogate_a by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n since_o presbyter_n be_v still_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a how_o then_o come_v mr._n b._n to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o do_v §_o 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n so_o then_o those_o apostolic_a man_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o as_o they_o reside_v have_v authority_n over_o presbyter_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o a_o general_a supervise_v care_n of_o several_a other_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o metropolitan_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o two_o order_n essential_o distinct_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o mr._n b_n episcopacy_n unless_o we_o take_v along_o with_o it_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o set_v down_o p._n 6._o §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n 6._o p._n 6._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n
separation_n twenty_o year_n before_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o this_o congregational_a way_n 51._o brown_a in_o the_o column_n entitle_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n 50._o art_n 51._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o something_o more_o obscure_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o office_n of_o watch_v and_o guide_v the_o answer_n be_v some_o have_v this_o charge_n together_o which_o can_v be_v sunder_v some_o have_v their_o several_a charge_n over_o many_o church_n some_o have_v charge_n but_o in_o one_o church_n only_o 52._o 52._o how_o have_v some_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n together_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v synod_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o sundry_a church_n where_o the_o weak_a church_n seek_v for_o help_v to_o the_o strong_a for_o decide_v or_o redress_v of_o matter_n or_o else_o the_o strong_a look_n to_o they_o for_o redress_n who_o have_v their_o several_a charge_n over_o many_o church_n ans_fw-fr apostle_n prophet_n helper_n or_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v he_o determine_v whether_o any_o may_v succeed_v to_o this_o general_a inspection_n or_o no._n those_o that_o follow_v deliver_v themselves_o with_o great_a clearness_n upon_o this_o point_n 11._o confer_v with_o egerton_n p._n 43._o collection_n of_o certain_a art_n 1590._o art_n 11._o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o every_o congregation_n and_o call_v the_o bishop_n antichristian_a because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oversee_v so_o many_o pastor_n and_o church_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n where_o they_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n they_o say_v that_o they_o detest_v the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n or_o presbytery_n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n no_o presbytery_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o that_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v may_v excommunicate_v he_o ainsworth_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n 24._o ain_n communion_n of_o saint_n c._n 24._o we_o find_v no_o authority_n commit_v to_o our_o congregation_n over_o another_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o as_o every_o church_n have_v over_o she_o own_o member_n christ_n reserve_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n barrow_n affirm_v 137._o bar._n refuttat_fw-la of_o gifford_n 137._o that_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o i.e._n diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o johnson_n be_v the_o first_o that_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o treat_v of_o it_o particular_o 3._o john_n christian_n plea_n treat_n 3._o he_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n government_n and_o unity_n 1._o that_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o arch_a pastor_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n interpose_v between_o whether_o of_o prelate_n or_o their_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o estate_n and_o distinction_n aforesaid_a etc._n treat_n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 261.262_o etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n etc._n etc._n provide_v they_o do_v not_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o particular_a church_n this_o man_n go_v yet_o far_o and_o maintain_v congregational_a episcopacy_n and_o show_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n one_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o special_o so_o call_v and_o divers_a teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n join_v to_o this_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o may_v all_o of_o they_o general_o be_v call_v pastor_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v special_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o function_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n so_o more_o particular_o call_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arch_a pastor_n never_o do_v copy_n agree_v more_o exact_o with_o the_o original_a than_o mr._n baxter_n doctrine_n about_o church_n government_n with_o this_o of_o johnson_n the_o brownist_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la fimilis_fw-la sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o mr._n b._n and_o himself_o upon_o other_o occasion_n than_o to_o discern_v the_o least_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o johnson_n in_o this_o robinson_n who_o bailiff_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o independent_o though_o he_o leave_v some_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 17._o diss_n p._n 17._o robin_n apol_n p._n 17._o continue_v still_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o much_o for_o this_o congregational_a way_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brownist_n in_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v entire_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o other_o church_n as_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v perfect_a man_n without_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o these_o congregation_n be_v independent_a and_o under_o christ_n only_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v under_o pretence_n of_o any_o human_a prudence_n antiquity_n or_o unity_n upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o independent_a church_n be_v build_v and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o their_o pastor_n or_o lead_v man_n may_v be_v incline_v yet_o this_o constitution_n of_o government_n give_v they_o a_o common_a denomination_n and_o now_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o way_n at_o leastwise_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o high_a antiquity_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n and_o show_v what_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n it_o have_v yield_v since_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o brownist_n robert_n brown_a schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n 1._o bailiff_n diss_fw-la ch._n 1._o have_v seduce_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n as_o make_v up_o a_o congregation_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n may_v dissipate_v this_o new_a church_n resolve_v to_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a liberty_n and_o according_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o transport_v themselves_o and_o family_n into_o middleborough_n here_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o intestine_a discord_n john_n g._n john_n letter_n to_o fran._n john_n george_n johnson_n say_v it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n occasion_v by_o brown_n wife_n and_o other_o woman_n of_o that_o banish_a church_n which_o cause_v a_o mortal_a feud_n between_o brown_a and_o harison_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o harison_n be_v death_n it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunicate_v perriman_n and_o this_o new_a fashion_a church_n in_o short_a break_v all_o to_o plece_n most_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o brown_a at_o last_o see_v himself_o desert_v return_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v and_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o live_n the_o next_o congregation_n that_o be_v form_v under_o this_o rule_n be_v by_o f._n johnson_n 14._o diss_n p._n 14._o for_o barrow_n be_v hang_v before_o he_o can_v fill_v his_o church_n and_o this_o find_v the_o air_n of_o the_o english_a government_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o follow_v its_o pastor_n to_o holland_n and_o settle_v at_o amsterdam_n a_o kind_a soil_n for_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a sect_n but_o this_o colony_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o that_o of_o brown_a for_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o several_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o congregation_n they_o desert_v but_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v raise_v among_o themselves_o afflict_v they_o yet_o more_o for_o g._n johnson_n have_v disoblige_v his_o brother_n wife_n by_o reprove_v she_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o her_o apparel_n and_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o brother_n 1603._o g._n johnson_n discourse_n of_o some_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n 1603._o be_v require_v to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n against_o fine_a clothes_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n draw_v article_n of_o impeachment_n against_o the_o busk_n stomacher_n and_o sleeve_n etc._n etc._n
of_o both_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o very_o early_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o between_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o christian_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o much_o the_o lesser_a part_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v kind_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v in_o be_v sure_o strabo_n who_o make_v the_o distribution_n and_o bishop_n usher_n who_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o he_o never_o intend_v the_o christian_n one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o all_o that_o division_n and_o this_o learned_a friend_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o little_a town_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o furlong_n which_o he_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v what_o he_o add_v about_o alexander_n and_o meletius_n i_o wonder_v it_o can_v escape_v he_o 11._o p._n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o alexandria_n have_v now_o several_a fix_v parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o one_o govern_v under_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o its_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o his_o remark_n upon_o two_o bishop_n live_v quiet_o in_o alexandria_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a a_o suggestion_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o miletian_n see_v epiph._n in_o hare_n miletian_n for_o while_o miletius_n live_v quiet_o and_o do_v not_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n all_o be_v well_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o schismatical_a humour_n return_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o other_o church-officer_n every_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o alexander_n he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o or_o more_o bishop_n live_v peaceable_o in_o london_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o there_o be_v in_o alexandria_n now_o because_o mr._n b._n have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o inconsiderable_a even_o after_o constantine_n day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o view_n of_o that_o church_n greatness_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o st._n mark_n be_v time_n alexandria_n have_v several_a church_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 16_o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o though_o but_o one_o bishop_n for_o that_o same_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o have_v found_v several_a church_n or_o congregation_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o annianus_n succeed_v st._n mark_n and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o philo_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o essaei_n which_o he_o there_o describe_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a though_o this_o be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o principle_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o christianity_n above_o all_o other_o people_n for_o by_o their_o moralize_v of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v virtue_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o observance_n they_o be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o gospel_n and_o like_o the_o centurion_n our_o saviour_n commend_v be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o adrian_n time_n saturn_n vopiseg_n in_o saturn_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o considerable_a as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o religion_n in_o alexandria_n and_o they_o be_v name_v first_o for_o that_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o servianus_n reproach_v the_o egyptian_n with_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n say_v those_o that_o worship_n serapis_n be_v christian_n and_o there_o be_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o devote_v themselves_o to_o serapis_n all_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v christian_n by_o inclination_n though_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n can_v have_v no_o great_a devotion_n for_o serapis_n and_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v force_v by_o some_o to_o worship_n serapis_n by_o other_o to_o worship_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o this_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o casaubon_n and_o salmasius_n will_v have_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o claudius_n 19.4_o josephus_n antiqu._n l._n 19.4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o philo_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o christian_n than_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o worship_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o adrian_n do_v the_o christian_n wrong_v in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o never_o force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n not_o after_o they_o be_v uppermost_a unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v those_o of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v more_o violent_a than_o the_o rest_n however_o this_o account_n certain_o represent_v they_o as_o very_o considerable_a and_o equal_a to_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n in_o alexandria_n vnus_fw-la illis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la christiani_n hunc_fw-la judaei_n omnes_fw-la venerantur_fw-la &_o gentes_fw-la salmasius_n understand_v serapis_n by_o this_o one_o god_n casaubon_n look_v upon_o this_o passage_n as_o spurious_a and_o add_v afterward_o by_o a_o christian_a hand_n in_o the_o margin_n from_o thence_o by_o a_o ignorant_a scribe_n transfer_v into_o the_o text._n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o that_o one_o god_n which_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o both_o worship_v although_o after_o different_a manner_n and_o now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n may_v possible_o be_v bring_v over_o if_o not_o to_o a_o perfect_a acknowledgement_n yet_o to_o some_o veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a catechist_n of_o alexandria_n as_o panteus_n clemens_n origen_n and_o heracles_n do_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v the_o growth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o place_n and_o origen_n school_n particular_o be_v so_o frequent_v one_o company_n come_v still_o after_o another_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n that_o he_o have_v hardly_o time_n to_o take_v breath_n and_o be_v force_v to_o take_v heraclas_n into_o his_o assistance_n to_o instruct_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n dionysius_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o valerian_n persecution_n in_o egypt_n represent_v the_o christian_n as_o well_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o other_o city_n extraordinary_a numerous_a the_o concourse_n of_o they_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o chebron_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o coluthio_n 8._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 8._o which_o be_v near_a alexandria_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o those_o of_o his_o flock_n can_v come_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o meet_v there_o in_o several_a congregation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o remote_a suburb_n valesius_fw-la observe_v from_o hence_o that_o suburb_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n village_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o any_o city_n have_v their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n church_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v but_o one_o even_o in_o alexandria_n in_o dionysius_n time_n but_o how_o that_o be_v deducible_a from_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v see_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n what_o number_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v at_o alexandria_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v at_o thebes_n eusebius_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v concern_v they_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n suffer_v together_o some_o day_n ten_o some_o twenty_o some_o sixty_o and_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o and_o this_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n only_o or_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o for_o several_a year_n the_o division_n of_o alexandria_n between_o several_a presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v into_o so_o many_o parish_n although_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v
this_o etc._n p._n 109_o 110_o 111._o sect_n 32_o etc._n etc._n what_o concard_a do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a and_o kill_v one_o another_o the_o alexandrian_n murder_v proterius_n their_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n mr._n b._n say_v they_o spare_v not_o to_o taste_v his_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n like_o dog_n canum_fw-la gustare_fw-la more_o canum_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o taste_v with_o tooth_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o cruelty_n and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o justify_v the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o action_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o these_o council_n be_v it_o the_o misfortune_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o only_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o obstinate_a man_n that_o oppose_v the_o rule_n establish_v by_o they_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v miscarry_v as_o to_o their_o design_n of_o universal_a reconciliation_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n that_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n do_v not_o present_o silence_v all_o dispute_n about_o that_o question_n for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v present_o after_o divide_v about_o it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o quiet_v the_o arian_n controversy_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v those_o lamentable_a contention_n which_o the_o same_o question_n afterward_o occasion_v or_o if_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n can_v provide_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o the_o violent_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o presbyterian_a synod_n have_v do_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v the_o arminian_o and_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n declare_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n yet_o the_o disease_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v that_o it_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o inflict_a imprisonment_n and_o exile_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o same_o breach_n remain_v unclosed_a unto_o this_o day_n our_o author_n in_o his_o meek_a answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n sermon_n say_v very_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o yet_o these_o with_o their_o catechism_n directory_n and_o annotation_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n government_n upon_o which_o they_o charge_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o people_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v distract_v into_o innumerable_a schism_n never_o be_v there_o so_o lamentable_a a_o face_n of_o thing_n never_o such_o variety_n of_o heresy_n and_o such_o wantonness_n and_o extravagance_n in_o blaspheme_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n whither_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v drive_v again_o experience_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n but_o they_o be_v fool_n to_o be_v beg_v who_o even_a experience_n so_o dear_o purchase_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o success_n of_o these_o council_n now_o since_o council_n whether_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v oftentimes_o so_o bad_a success_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o other_o remedy_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o effectual_a the_o papist_n have_v leave_v the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n of_o late_a he_o who_o have_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o summon_v such_o council_n be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a empire_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n not_o unlike_a that_o in_o which_o livy_n represent_v the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n in_o his_o time_n nec_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la remedia_fw-la at_o last_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n weary_a of_o expect_v relief_n by_o a_o general_n council_n from_o that_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o it_o labour_v be_v force_v to_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o together_o they_o do_v several_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n it_o be_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o our_o church_n to_o reform_v itself_o with_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n than_o other_o church_n who_o must_v contend_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n about_o it_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o strength_n than_o the_o zealand_n resolution_n of_o the_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o reformation_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n deep_a enough_o here_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v dispute_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a this_o rule_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v with_o universal_a joy_n and_o approbation_n none_o but_o papist_n oppose_v it_o but_o some_o time_n after_o some_o few_o discontent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o one_o faction_n grow_v up_o and_o gather_v strength_n so_o do_v the_o other_o that_o one_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n can_v hardly_o grow_v in_o even_a proportion_n so_o that_o one_o will_v fancy_v that_o either_o they_o advance_v by_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stomach_n it_o may_v be_v from_o he_o that_o palavicini_n call_v the_o stomach_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o do_v for_o these_o protestant_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o rule_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o shall_v this_o rule_n be_v alter_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assuance_n that_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v we_o shall_v find_v any_o conformity_n to_o it_o then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o any_o innovation_n if_o for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o for_o its_o stand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a establishment_n in_o short_a these_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o rule_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o that_o reign_n be_v count_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o this_o kingdom_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o be_v 〈…〉_o their_o rule_n whether_o 36_o or_o 39_o article_n and_o that_o rule_n that_o make_v they_o so_o happy_a may_v if_o preserve_v entire_a keep_v we_o so_o still_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n i_o have_v hitherto_o go_v along_o with_o mr._n b._n step_n by_o step_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v for_o true_a piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o also_o because_o our_o church_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o last_o because_o all_o sober_a moderate_a christian_n have_v always_o have_v and_o still_o retain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o many_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v so_o odious_o in_o mr._n b._n be_v church-history_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o justify_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n of_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n nay_o their_o own_o order_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v none_o but_o good_a man_n of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n represent_v they_o and_o that_o most_o of_o his_o particular_a accusation_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o must_v deal_v with_o he_o hereafter_o more_o summary_o and_o answer_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o render_v episcopacy_n odious_a under_o the_o more_o invidious_a name_n of_o
1._o c._n seven_o and_o what_o be_v that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o this_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o marry_o parish_n and_o what_o episcopacy_n do_v mr._n b._n approve_v bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n reduce_v and_o what_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o many_o parish_n a_o bishop_n of_o a_o rural_a deanery_n that_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o parish_n churches_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v and_o unsay_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v 2._o bishop_n vsher_n reduction_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n church_n the_o essence_n and_o individuation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o define_v a_o church_n by_o a_o congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o deny_v that_o one_o church_n can_v be_v any_o far_o extend_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n and_o discipline_n than_o it_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o express_v thus_o i_o think_v many_o of_o they_o i_o e._n the_o presbyterian_o do_v with_o rutterford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o bishop_n usher_v project_n make_v 40_o or_o 50_o worship_a church_n but_o one_o govern_v church_n 3._o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n depose_v parish_n bishop_n and_o turn_v their_o church_n into_o chapel_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v no_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_a admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 1._o art_n 1._o and_o this_o any_o incumbent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n reject_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n for_o this_o fault_n of_o turn_v church_n into_o chapel_n and_o pastor_n into_o preach_a curate_n and_o yet_o approve_v all_o that_o he_o condemn_v by_o yield_v to_o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n too_o last_o this_o project_n of_o church_n government_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n conclude_v the_o bishop_n who_o always_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o nothing_o ever_o become_v a_o act_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o make_v a_o accommodation_n between_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o class_n and_o synod_n etc._n etc._n and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o it_o whole_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n congregational_a way_n however_o qualify_v by_o the_o independent_a principle_n of_o consociation_n beyond_o which_o mr._n b.'s_n notion_n of_o church_n government_n and_o constitution_n do_v not_o extend_v therefore_o to_o leave_v this_o episcopacy_n of_o bishop_n usher_v as_o destructive_a of_o independence_n why_o may_v not_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o by_o some_o quallify_a principle_n in_o favour_n of_o consociation_n and_o some_o abatement_n in_o their_o punctiliousness_n of_o admit_v into_o full_a communion_n and_o church-membership_a and_o thus_o far_o no_o doubt_n mr._n b._n do_v comply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o this_o congregational_a way_n do_v dispose_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o such_o principle_n of_o our_o independent_o as_o have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o church_n government_n as_o those_o of_o separation_n from_o every_o defect_n in_o ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o mischief_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o have_v be_v show_v already_o with_o so_o much_o light_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a dean_n of_o paul_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n who_o do_v mistake_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o to_o that_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v they_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o their_o other_o opinion_n the_o independent_a or_o congregational_a constitution_n be_v found_v upon_o these_o two_o principle_n 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v congregational_a church_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n as_o of_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a without_o any_o dependence_n one_o on_o another_o or_o of_o several_a upon_o one_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o the_o single_a congregation_n plant_v at_o first_o in_o several_a city_n when_o they_o come_v to_o increase_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n be_v to_o imitate_v bee-hive_n and_o to_o send_v out_o colony_n under_o their_o proper_a officer_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o mother_n hive_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v so_o continue_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o if_o you_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v fall_v to_o piece_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o institute_v such_o church_n the_o congregational_a way_n have_v no_o pretence_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o that_o be_v plant_v be_v indeed_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o accidental_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o any_o city_n than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n it_o equal_o destroy_v it_o for_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n they_o may_v put_v themselves_o under_o another_o form_n more_o commodious_a for_o preserve_v unity_n among_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o that_o though_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v of_o this_o model_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o unalterable_a it_o will_v remove_v all_o just_a reason_n of_o contention_n about_o it_o for_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_v of_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v as_o it_o see_v occasion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n upon_o this_o occasion_n unless_o it_o have_v do_v something_o that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o so_o alter_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n with_o out_o his_o leave_n in_o short_a if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o find_v congregational_a church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v they_o up_o if_o they_o do_v find_v they_o at_o first_o but_o do_v design_n they_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n shall_v exceed_v one_o congregation_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v change_v that_o form_n if_o they_o be_v found_v at_o first_o and_o then_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frame_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o best_a convenience_n the_o church_n have_v already_o determine_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v deny_v the_o congregational_a government_n must_v fall_v of_o course_n independency_n therefore_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o can_v be_v leave_v but_o the_o whole_a frame_n must_v sink_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v the_o unavoidable_a mischief_n that_o belief_n expose_v these_o congregational_a church_n to_o 1._o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o this_o way_n occasision_n by_o render_v any_o union_n between_o particular_a church_n impossible_a 2._o the_o mischief_n it_o produce_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o preserve_v any_o unity_n between_o independent_a church_n these_o church_n like_v so_o many_o little_a sovereignty_n crowd_v together_o within_o the_o same_o territory_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o city_n their_o vicinity_n and_o cohabitation_n give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o beget_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o
or_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o diocese_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o simple_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o have_v any_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a nonconformist_n who_o pretend_v this_o point_n of_o reordination_n the_o only_a bar_n that_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o church_n not_o any_o in_o ancient_a time_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o they_o must_v have_v remain_v nonconformist_n under_o basil_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o name_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v have_v in_o veneration_n with_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o these_o will_v have_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o own_o a_o pastor_n that_o his_o presbyter_n have_v ordain_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o nay_o hardly_o can_v they_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o admit_v such_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v within_o their_o diocese_n so_o extreme_a punctilious_a they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o cause_v so_o frequent_a and_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o they_o as_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n nor_o be_v this_o province_n singular_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o bishopric_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n go_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o have_v much_o large_a diocese_n than_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o frontier_n province_n of_o the_o empire_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o contention_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v not_o canton_v into_o so_o small_a diocese_n as_o other_o country_n and_o be_v likewise_o less_o divide_v in_o their_o civil_a condition_n because_o it_o may_v render_v they_o less_o defensible_a against_o invasion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n likewise_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a extent_n 10._o conc._n chal._n act._n 10._o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o contention_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v reduce_v bishopric_n to_o be_v very_o small_a for_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n charge_v upon_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o this_o place_n show_v that_o diocese_n to_o be_v extreme_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o redemption_n of_o captive_n amount_v to_o fifteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reduce_v that_o sum_n to_o our_o money_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o another_o accusation_n of_o daniel_n brother_n to_o ibas_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o calloa_n the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o have_v let_v out_o to_o use_v two_o or_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n since_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o her_o wealth_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n have_v six_o thousand_o more_o of_o these_o numismata_fw-la beside_o its_o ordinary_a revenue_n and_o one_o of_o its_o manor_n call_v lafargaritha_n be_v mention_v there_o and_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o church_n plate_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o battina_n be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n for_o ibas_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v one_o john_n bishop_n of_o it_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o magic_n but_o ibas_n his_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o place_n oppose_v it_o 3._o maras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o ibas_n his_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o archdeacon_n of_o he_o 4._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n be_v above_o two_o hundred_o person_n not_o reckon_v that_o of_o the_o country_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o purpose_n who_o beside_o a_o large_a diocese_n have_v excommunicate_v arch-deacon_n and_o a_o great_a revenue_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n or_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v of_o that_o diocese_n we_o may_v have_v find_v they_o among_o his_o accuser_n the_o diocese_n of_o cyrus_n whereof_o theodoret_n be_v bishop_n be_v yet_o large_a 113._o theodor._n ep._n 113._o contain_v eight_o hundred_o church_n as_o he_o write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o exception_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v against_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o incomparable_a dean_n of_o paul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o if_o mr._n b._n shall_v quarrel_v with_o any_o writing_n of_o this_o time_n for_o mention_v great_a diocese_n we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a critic_n and_o disgrace_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o imagine_v all_o that_o time_n for_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o account_n and_o reckon_v silence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o consent_n and_o than_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v appear_v against_o what_o they_o have_v once_o fanfy_v though_o it_o be_v never_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n it_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v all_o imposture_n because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v convict_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v defence_n enough_o to_o say_v the_o evidence_n be_v a_o lie_n petavius_n mistake_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n hieron_n not._n in_o epiph_n haeres_fw-la arr._n epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n hieros_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n think_v the_o diocese_n of_o cyprus_n to_o be_v very_o small_a but_o from_o epiphanius_n his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v of_o good_a extent_n john_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o have_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o show_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v and_o how_o frequent_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o some_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n for_o use_v that_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o commend_v the_o good_a nature_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n who_o never_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o then_o add_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o our_o province_n that_o we_o can_v not_o take_v because_o they_o flee_v from_o we_o on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o those_o time_n nay_o i_o myself_o desire_v philo_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o theophorbus_n that_o they_o will_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o those_o church_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v near_o they_o presbyteros_fw-la o_o veer_fw-mi benedicta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cypri_n mansuetudo_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la multi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la provincia_n quos_fw-la nos_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la non_fw-la poteramus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cohortatus_fw-la slim_fw-la b._n m._n philonem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la theophorbum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la cypri_n quae_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la grant_v ad_fw-la meae_fw-la autem_fw-la parochiae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la grandis_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o late_a paten_n provincia_n ordinarent_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la and_o belong_v to_o my_o diocese_n because_o my_o province_n i.e._n my_o docess_n be_v very_o large_a now_o that_o this_o province_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o large_a extent_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o diocese_n appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v his_o province_n as_o metropolitan_a the_o word_n will_v have_v no_o sense_n for_o then_o be_v not_o there_o bishop_n enough_o disperse_v through_o this_o great_a province_n who_o may_v ordain_v within_o their_o respecture_n diocese_n and_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a if_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o province_n for_o a_o civil_a division_n there_o will_v be_v yet_o great_a absurdity_n for_o there_o may_v be_v other_o metropolitan_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o dispose_v of_o their_o diocese_n or_o province_n in_o short_a there_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n where_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v they_o belong_v to_o
be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n with_o little_a of_o improvement_n or_o addition_n one_o will_v think_v a_o diligent_a man_n may_v find_v good_a glean_v after_o mr._n b._n but_o dr._n oh_o book_n it_o seem_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o such_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reply_n be_v yet_o make_v that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o those_o exception_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o such_o of_o they_o as_o may_v concern_v i_o 1._o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v diocesan_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n urge_v for_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v fall_v off_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a except_v against_o this_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o offer_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n 1._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o bishop_n downham_n that_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o allegation_n can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n because_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a convert_v church_n but_o settle_v long_o before_o and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 2._o many_o more_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o city_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o future_a increase_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o such_o as_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o new_a gather_v church_n almost_o as_o many_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v people_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o that_o number_n of_o officer_n may_v be_v for_o several_a congregation_n when_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v become_v so_o numerous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o one_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o uncertain_a abide_v of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o commissioner_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ordainer_n of_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v more_o than_o be_v just_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o ordain_v as_o often_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o church_n or_o vacancy_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v require_v but_o that_o any_o church_n fix_v and_o settle_v have_v its_o bishop_n always_o present_a shall_v multiply_v presbyter_n beyond_o necessity_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n before_o constantine_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a for_o the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a the_o poor_a numerous_a the_o generality_n of_o christian_n not_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o estate_n they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o ruin_v with_o perpetual_a persecution_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o person_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v multiply_v officer_n without_o necessity_n who_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o cyprian_n affirm_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v and_o last_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n downham_n have_v any_o certain_a ground_n in_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v probable_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o recommend_v upon_o ancient_a authority_n than_o his_o but_o the_o first_o which_o this_o author_n cite_v be_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n this_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o have_v receive_v answer_n and_o he_o that_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_a and_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n have_v a_o fondness_n for_o the_o argument_n beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o remove_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o c._n p._n st._n sophia_n the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v as_o little_a service_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o nazianzen_n justinian_n say_v that_o gentleman_n observe_v that_o officer_n in_o church_n be_v multiply_v beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o c._n p._n he_o will_v have_v the_o presbyter_n bring_v down_o to_o sixty_o and_o what_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v become_v extravagant_a in_o justinian_n time_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o number_n in_o cyprian_n for_o this_o very_a edict_n of_o justinian_n show_v that_o this_o multiply_v of_o church-officer_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o that_o first_o establishment_n it_o seem_v admit_v great_a number_n for_o one_o church_n have_v sixty_o true_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o sixty_o be_v to_o serve_v more_o than_o one_o church_n for_o there_o be_v three_o more_o beside_o st._n sophia_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o those_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n nou._n 3._o c._n 1._o viz._n st._n mary_n church_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n and_o that_o of_o helena_n as_o some_o but_o of_o irene_n as_o other_o read_v yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o number_n for_o these_o be_v canon_n of_o a_o particular_a foundation_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o collegiate_n church_n and_o no_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_v novel_a whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o this_o gentleman_n add_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v something_o surprise_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o c._n p._n in_o constantine_n time_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o city_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o rome_n and_o build_v two_o church_n in_o it_o 2._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n the_o christian_n there_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n sozomen_n do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o he_o build_v many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n there_o 48._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ed._n vales._n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 3._o c._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o adorn_v the_o city_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n with_o many_o church_n and_o great_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o within_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o two_o church_n much_o less_o one_o can_v suffice_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o c.p._n when_o the_o city_n of_o heliopolis_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n require_v more_o and_o constantine_n build_v several_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o i._n e._n have_v build_v several_a church_n he_o order_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o for_o all_o those_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v ordain_v there_o socrates_n indeed_o say_v that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n and_o name_v they_o but_o do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o he_o build_v no_o more_o but_o these_o be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n be_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n only_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o other_o writer_n of_o as_o good_a or_o better_a credit_n that_o this_o emperor_n build_v there_o very_a many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n nor_o be_v these_o only_a for_o state_n and_o
ornament_n but_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o city_n do_v require_v many_o church_n for_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n above_o cite_v do_v not_o import_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n and_o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o c._n p._n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n with_o alexander_n their_o bishop_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o numerous_a when_o we_o consider_v what_o care_n the_o emperor_n take_v to_o bring_v inhabitant_n to_o it_o from_o all_o part_n some_o from_o rome_n some_o from_o other_o province_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n favourite_n city_n be_v christian_n 2._o his_o care_n for_o render_v this_o city_n great_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n have_v that_o success_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a old_a rome_n but_o excel_v it_o as_o well_o in_o greatness_n of_o its_o wealth_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sozom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o their_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o mighty_a increase_n from_o the_o whence_o may_v be_v judge_v what_o religion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n do_v profess_v 3._o the_o success_n of_o that_o charity_n do_v not_o only_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o very_o considerable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o it_o have_v so_o good_a effect_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n 4._o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v it_o altogether_o a_o christian_a city_n write_v far_a that_o it_o be_v never_o pollute_v with_o any_o heathen_a temple_n or_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 5._o the_o provision_n which_o constantine_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a show_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n to_o be_v far_o too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n for_o he_o allot_v to_o that_o charitable_a use_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o shop_n or_o work-house_n who_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o bury_v the_o poor_a decent_o which_o shop_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tax_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v these_o several_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n n._n 59_o with_o n._n 43._o and_o with_o n._n l._n 12._o and_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o decani_fw-la the_o small_a officer_n that_o attend_v funeral_n to_o have_v grow_v inordinate_a reduce_v they_o to_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o probable_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a see_v justinian_n code_n l._n 1_o t._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n we_o must_v conclude_v some_o wonderful_a mortality_n to_o have_v happen_v and_o that_o these_o decani_fw-la have_v have_v extraordinary_a employment_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a city_n but_o let_v they_o believe_v that_o can_v comprehend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v as_o soon_o imagine_v that_o homer_n with_o all_o his_o scholiast_n can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o nut_n shell_n or_o that_o a_o witch_n can_v turn_v herself_o in_o a_o keyhole_n as_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n may_v be_v much_o too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n yet_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o most_o of_o those_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n in_o comparison_n with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n constantine_n the_o great_a have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o christian_a religion_n to_o settle_v and_o adorn_v it_o he_o think_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n to_o promote_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o dissenter_n by_o a_o severe_a law_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v favour_v in_o several_a place_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o formal_a separation_n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 32._o say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v together_o but_o the_o novatian_o and_o some_o old_a heretic_n against_o these_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o their_o church_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o it_o the_o success_n of_o this_o law_n we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o those_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v for_o they_o come_v all_o to_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o law_n against_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n and_o those_o that_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o conventicle_n nor_o to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n die_v at_o last_o and_o leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n only_o the_o novatian_o remain_v who_o say_v the_o author_n do_v not_o suffer_v much_o by_o this_o edict_n be_v befriend_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o their_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o his_o church_n there_o be_v not_o much_o endamage_v though_o the_o historian_n speak_v this_o very_a mince_o and_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o likely_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o novatian_o have_v of_o that_o bishop_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o extirpate_v then_o like_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o every_o where_o else_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o phrygia_n and_o some_o border_v province_n and_o now_o to_o allow_v the_o novatian_o a_o conventicle_n in_o constantinople_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sozomen_n dare_v affirm_v yet_o i_o hope_v the_o catholic_n will_v be_v still_o too_o numerous_a to_o meet_v all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o congregation_n but_o theodoret_n affirm_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o passage_n cite_v do_v not_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n say_v theodoret_n those_o of_o eusebius_n faction_n be_v much_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o bury_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 14._o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o b._n autem_fw-la alexander_n cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la collectas_fw-la celebravit_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o orthodox_n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la deum_fw-la orans_fw-la &_o impense_v glorificans_fw-la now_o he_o take_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o
general_a sense_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o arrius_n be_v to_o have_v be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o night_n long_o and_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o that_o service_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n apprehend_v will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o it_o and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o present_a not_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o what_o have_v happen_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v their_o personal_a presence_n but_o only_o their_o unanimity_n aquila_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n as_o that_o of_o david_n ps_n 33.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v this_o point_n then_o theodoret_n can_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o c._n p._n can_v come_v together_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o church_n 16._o c._n 16._o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o wonderful_o increase_v it_o seem_v very_o requisite_a that_o more_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v understand_v therefore_o hereby_o what_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o order_v you_o to_o provide_v fifty_o bibles_n fair_o and_o legible_o write_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o now_o where_o christian_n be_v so_o multiply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v more_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o assembly_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n it_o will_v swell_v this_o preface_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o rest_n so_o particular_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a but_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v p._n 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o author_n give_v several_a instance_n of_o several_a bishop_n be_v in_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v but_o one_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o so_o cornelius_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_n church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a find_v expedient_n even_o against_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o two_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o instance_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v several_a bishop_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o narcissus_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n cite_v this_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o 1._o narcissus_n have_v retire_v and_o the_o people_n not_o know_v what_o have_v become_v of_o he_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n ordain_v dius_n in_o his_o place_n who_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v succeed_v by_o germanicio_n in_o his_o time_n narcissus_n return_v and_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o church_n to_o resume_v his_o office_n what_o become_v of_o germanition_fw-la be_v not_o say_v probable_o he_o resign_v or_o die_v present_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o find_v be_v that_o narcissus_n be_v very_o old_a a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n take_v alexander_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n and_o narcissus_n retain_v but_o the_o title_n and_o name_n only_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o alexander_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o i._n e._n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o i_o and_o who_o now_o join_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n the_o administration_n be_v it_o seem_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o alexander_n for_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o narcissus_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o officiate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o valesius_fw-la confirm_v this_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi-vult_a alexander_n narcissum_fw-la in_o orationibus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la non_fw-la in_o reliquo_fw-la episcopali_fw-la munere_fw-la sibi_fw-la collegam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la and_o then_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la narcissi_fw-la utpote_fw-la jam_fw-la decrepiti_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la narcissum_fw-la verò_fw-la nudum_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la atque_fw-la honorem_fw-la retinuisse_fw-la the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o theotecnus_n and_o anatolius_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o anatolius_n be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o ability_n and_o theotecnus_n design_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n say_v the_o historian_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 32._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n or_o episcopus_fw-la designatus_fw-la afterward_o macarius_n and_o maximus_n be_v bishop_n at_o once_o in_o that_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o that_o of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o last_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o sozomen_n write_v that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v secret_o design_v by_o the_o people_n to_o succeed_v macarius_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o succession_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o assist_v macarin_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 20._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o his_o death_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n whereas_o before_o he_o do_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n assist_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n continue_v this_o gent._n allege_v by_o grotius_n for_o this_o purpose_n signify_v that_o other_o city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o except_v but_o one_o alexandaia_n have_v never_o two_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n can_v be_v as_o a_o great_a antiquary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o alexandria_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v as_o that_o several_a party_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v their_o respective_a bishop_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n when_o the_o catholic_n have_v athanasius_n the_o arrian_n have_v gregorius_n and_o then_o georgius_n and_o afterward_o the_o one_o have_v peter_n the_o other_z lucius_z and_o the_o novatian_o have_v their_o bishop_n successive_o in_o that_o city_n 7._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o till_o cyril_n be_v time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 1._o that_o epiphanius_n can_v mean_v that_o all_o other_o city_n have_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o notorious_a and_o the_o case_n above_o allege_v be_v extraordinary_a when_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n of_o a_o city_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o secure_v the_o next_o succession_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n he_o be_v make_v the_o assistant_n and_o coajutor_n of_o that_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o succeed_v if_o alexandria_n have_v never_o do_v this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o athanasius_n be_v not_o ordain_v then_o when_o he_o be_v design_v by_o alexander_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o advantage_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o other_o church_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v however_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n opinion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v against_o this_o gent_n objection_n he_o say_v that_o alexandria_n be_v divide_v before_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n between_o several_a bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o before_o the_o election_n of_o theonas_n against_o athanasius_n who_o be_v before_o appoint_v by_o alexander_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o two_o opposite_a bishop_n as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o instance_n be_v all_o late_a than_o this_o fact_n and_o therefore_o be_v insignificant_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o
these_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o region_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n but_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n facto_fw-la concilio_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniremini_fw-la 2_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n and_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n clerici_fw-la catholici_fw-la regionis_fw-la hipponensium_fw-la and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n they_o call_v he_o their_o bishop_n not_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o must_v have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o but_o conventus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nostro_fw-la proculeianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la conquestus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n the_o body_n of_o that_o clergy_n own_o but_o one_o who_o be_v proper_o their_o diocesan_n and_o this_o be_v far_o clear_v by_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o where_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o regio_fw-la hipponensium_fw-la from_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n we_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v particular_o enough_o before_o but_o here_o the_o same_o author_n offer_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n p._n 32._o which_o i_o can_v answer_v at_o this_o time_n very_o particular_o yet_o something_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o instance_n of_o maraeotis_n he_o say_v little_a to_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o maraeotis_n may_v not_o have_v number_n enough_o of_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o athanasius_n do_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n and_o even_o before_o athanasius_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v christian_n he_o far_o find_v one_o dracontius_n make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n possible_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o that_o compel_v he_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o fall_n to_o arrianism_n be_v the_o reason_n which_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o press_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o allow_v this_o man_n a_o country_n bishopric_n that_o of_o alexandria_n will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o big_a for_o the_o congregational_a measure_n after_o this_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o several_a city_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o lay_v very_o near_a one_o the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v this_o conclude_v may_v not_o these_o diocese_n be_v yet_o much_o large_a than_o one_o congregation_n suppose_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o holland_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o will_v be_v diocesan_n though_o those_o city_n lie_v very_o close_o together_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o though_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o near_a city_n be_v together_o in_o some_o part_n yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n ap._n 2._o the_o diocese_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v large_a enough_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n allegation_n out_o of_o athanasius_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v all_o etc._n etc._n now_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n the_o catholic_n at_o leastwise_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a church_n yet_o all_o the_o diocese_n can_v not_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o good_a distance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o come_v so_o that_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n will_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n 2._o suppose_v this_o great_a church_n can_v receive_v all_o the_o multitude_n yet_o if_o that_o multitude_n be_v too_o great_a for_o personal_a communion_n it_o be_v insignificant_a for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o congregational_a church_n that_o can_v possible_o meet_v between_o the_o same_o wall_n this_o congregational_a church_n will_v be_v as_o indefinite_a as_o a_o diocese_n 3._o before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n meet_v in_o distinct_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o place_n be_v very_o small_a short_a and_o straight_a place_n so_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v scarce_o receive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o chapel_n or_o church_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o england_n have_v as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o alexandria_n be_v hardly_o credible_a because_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o numerous_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v very_o large_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o shall_v divide_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o the_o big_a meeting-place_n they_o can_v convenient_o have_v 2._o though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v convert_v they_o may_v be_v confine_v to_o little_a place_n and_o force_v to_o meet_v several_o yet_o after_o constantine_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o alexandrian_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o small_a and_o straight_a chapel_n when_o every_o ordinary_a city_n build_v very_o great_a and_o magnificent_a cathedral_n and_o 3._o some_o of_o these_o church_n have_v be_v build_v with_o a_o design_n of_o receive_v as_o many_o as_o well_o can_v have_v personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n together_o as_o theonas_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n big_a than_o any_o of_o those_o they_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o straight_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o alexandria_n but_o i_o conceive_v after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n be_v meet_v in_o that_o great_a church_n all_o that_o come_v it_o may_v be_v find_v room_n but_o that_o all_o do_v come_v be_v not_o easy_o imagine_v for_o the_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o which_o they_o come_v to_o their_o bishop_n to_o demand_v a_o general_n assembly_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o not_o only_a woman_n and_o child_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o absent_v themselves_o but_o many_o more_o either_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a proceed_v or_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o crowd_n will_v willing_o stay_v away_o mr._n baxter_n though_o he_o think_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n may_v meet_v here_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o do_v and_o even_o these_o that_o do_v assemble_v here_o be_v too_o many_o for_o one_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o assembly_n more_o for_o solemnity_n and_o ostentation_n than_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v how_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v so_o few_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n we_o be_v tell_v far_o that_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o dissenter_n may_v make_v much_o the_o major_a part_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v the_o arrian_n alone_o be_v more_o numerous_a how_o true_a this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o athanasius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n party_n make_v they_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v catholic_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o desire_n sirianus_n and_o maximus_n not_o to_o disturb_v their_o church_n till_o they_o may_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n may_v be_v yet_o far_o clear_v from_o several_a circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n which_o i_o can_v insist_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n without_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o conclude_v this_o not_o only_a alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o egypt_n have_v several_a congregation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o the_o meletian_o have_v some_o bishop_n of_o several_a title_n who_o have_v more_o city_n than_o one_o in_o their_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v
nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o avarice_n ambition_n ignorance_n mistake_v and_o furious_a contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a the_o people_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o order_n and_o example_n can_v not_o be_v much_o better_a they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o episcopal_a ambition_n to_o fight_v their_o quarrel_n to_o kill_v all_o that_o oppose_v and_o to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o come_v before_o they_o turbulent_a seditious_a incendiary_n and_o murderer_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o history_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v there_o never_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o so_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v that_o his_o work_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n for_o this_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o a_o common_a place_n book_n for_o rail_v against_o christianity_n and_o the_o christian_a reader_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o lose_v all_o his_o patience_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o reverence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o those_o primitive_a worthy_n that_o profess_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o misdemeanour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o representation_n he_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v think_v it_o unconcern_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o if_o one_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n and_o call_v it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o king_n the_o contention_n and_o disagreement_n of_o our_o parliament_n the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n and_o represent_v all_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_a enough_o to_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o story_n under_o mean_a and_o infamous_a character_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a moderation_n that_o can_v think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n unconcern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o reflection_n upon_o the_o english_a name_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v charge_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n with_o any_o disservice_n to_o religion_n but_o well-meaning_a man_n do_v sometime_o pursue_v their_o resentment_n too_o far_o and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v violate_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o action_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o wholesome_a caution_n and_o frequent_o in_o his_o history_n start_v like_o a_o man_n affright_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o though_o to_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n straight_o apply_v what_o remedy_n he_o can_v against_o the_o poison_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n warm_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v this_o into_o diabolisme_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o forbid_v a_o enemy_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o weapon_n you_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o leave_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n at_o his_o mercy_n and_o then_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v generous_a not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o advantage_n however_o if_o the_o scorner_n shall_v prove_v perverse_a and_o take_v no_o warn_v mr._n b._n proceed_v to_o confute_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o inference_n by_o say_v that_o this_o scandalous_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o church_n or_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n monk_n or_o layman_n nay_o etc._n p._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n many_o heretic_n obscure_a good_a man_n who_o virtue_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o story_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o with_o more_o to_o the_o effect_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_v that_o be_v urge_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o join_v hearty_o with_o he_o in_o this_o part_n and_o i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o prevent_v the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n which_o this_o church_n history_n may_v occasion_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v the_o author_n will_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o take_v his_o part_n and_o religion_n against_o his_o own_o book_n and_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a piece_n etc._n p._n 16._o 19_o §_o 49.22_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v such_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a warning_n against_o it_o but_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o pursue_v this_o point_n upon_o another_o supposition_n than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o take_v all_o his_o history_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o supposal_n make_v his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o mistake_n in_o he_o and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v true_a nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o most_o injurious_a character_n and_o the_o most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o i_o take_v the_o great_a confidence_n to_o do_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v very_o glad_a this_o dishonourable_a character_n even_o of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o mistake_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n be_v so_o grievous_o corrupt_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n in_o some_o of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v more_o remove_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o elijah_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o a_o total_a defection_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o refuge_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o bishop_n more_o eminent_o be_v man_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n as_o reconcile_v the_o most_o obstinate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o their_o religion_n man_n of_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a a_o justice_n of_o so_o frank_a and_o unstint_v a_o charity_n of_o so_o severe_a a_o temperance_n of_o so_o grave_a and_o weigh_v conversation_n that_o their_o memory_n do_v still_o command_v a_o universal_a veneration_n and_o their_o example_n remain_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o after_o age_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v the_o world_n know_v that_o be_v great_a undervaluer_n of_o it_o upon_o who_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n prevail_v less_o what_o society_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o unite_v by_o so_o powerful_a band_n of_o friendship_n and_o affection_n no_o religion_n have_v ever_o so_o constant_a and_o faithful_a adherer_n who_o no_o danger_n no_o loss_n no_o death_n can_v fright_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o this_o owe_v next_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o religion_n to_o the_o guidance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n that_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v by_o their_o care_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n these_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n for_o religion_n that_o maintainld_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n arrius_n eunomius_n photinus_n macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o innumerable_a other_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o with_o all_o this_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o mistake_v with_o we_o and_o if_o some_o among_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v his_o fail_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o much_o less_o to_o be_v aggravate_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o order_n they_o be_v general_o man_n of_o severe_a life_n and_o that_o natural_o sharpen_v the_o temper_n and_o render_v it_o more_o rigid_a and_o uncomply_a they_o have_v
a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o make_v they_o take_v alarm_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o always_o proportionable_a to_o their_o zeal_n sure_o among_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n if_o they_o differ_v sometime_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v warm_a than_o be_v fit_a in_o their_o dispute_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o misunderstanding_n and_o their_o contention_n sometime_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o divide_v about_o opinion_n which_o be_v present_o determine_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o so_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o represent_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o their_o unhappy_a contention_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o just_o pass_v for_o a_o libel_n against_o christianity_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o base_a even_o in_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o have_v pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o general_a vindication_n of_o it_o from_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o church_n history_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o design_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o page_z 27._o to_o show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o cure_n or_o ever_o be_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o cure_a church-division_n thus_o to_o exasperate_v these_o reproach_n can_v serve_v to_o heal_v but_o to_o fret_v and_o inflame_v the_o wound_n i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o as_o may_v let_v he_o see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o history_n and_o that_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o injurious_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o suppose_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o man_n of_o great_a talent_n and_o great_a authority_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n private_a man_n though_o neither_o better_a nor_o wise_a than_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o their_o mistake_v or_o vice_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o accusation_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a be_v yet_o of_o use_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o ancient_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o to_o render_v it_o odious_a what_o will_v become_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n what_o will_v become_v of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n let_v he_o still_o exclaim_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o put_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o make_v a_o great_a outery_n wicked_a christian_n turbulent_a christian_n will_v not_o this_o reason_a hold_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b_n or_o if_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a beast_n shall_v recover_v the_o conversation_n they_o have_v in_o aesop_n day_n and_o talk_v judicial_o may_v not_o they_o bray_v aloud_o horrible_a man_n abominable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o agree_v or_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o satyr_n ma_fw-fr foy_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr l'home_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'une_fw-fr bête_fw-fr be_v the_o bishop_n who_o history_n mr._n b._n write_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o how_o will_v this_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o own_o their_o corruption_n machiavelli_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v rogue_n and_o knave_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o this_o retreat_n and_o to_o level_v his_o charge_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o explain_v himself_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n here_o we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a reasonable_a and_o compendious_a but_o in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o he_o give_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o 14._o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n p._n 14._o divide_v be_v much_o in_o fashion_n at_o that_o time_n though_o common_o it_o be_v without_o a_o difference_n and_o as_o they_o can_v make_v a_o sort_n of_o seeker_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v so_o he_o give_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o or_o i_o nay_o in_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a division_n i_o believe_v the_o member_n will_v be_v concident_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a artificial_a illusion_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o appear_v several_a take_v away_o the_o little_a cornered_a glass_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o piece_n we_o see_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n reduce_v to_o one_o poor_a sixpence_n well_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o criminal_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o what_o mr._n b._n have_v to_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o take_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforementioned_a 22._o p._n 22._o which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n overthrow_v the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v this_o be_v criminal_a indeed_o and_o a_o thousand_o pity_v it_o shall_v stand_v one_o moment_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o far_o of_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o say_v he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesan_n kind_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n be_v this_o then_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v many_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n under_o their_o government_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n so_o too_o and_o be_v that_o constitution_n criminal_a have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n jerom_n notion_n several_a fix_v assembly_n that_o father_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o be_v more_o so_o or_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n have_v change_v the_o very_a species_n of_o its_o church_n government_n evagr._fw-la hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la he_o think_v they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o single_a and_o small_a congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o numerous_a assembly_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o other_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n he_o communicate_v with_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o question_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n damas_n with_fw-mi hier._n ep._n add_v damas_n which_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o usurper_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o do_v all_o possible_a
their_o elder_n do_v direct_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o be_v lay-man_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o dissenter_n if_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v and_o correct_v those_o abuse_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o so_o sharp_o exclaim_v against_o in_o our_o church_n 2._o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a 55._o §_o 55._o and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o there_o be_v those_o evasion_n find_v that_o render_v that_o law_n insignificant_a but_o the_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n 23._o p._n 23._o if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n let_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v this_o dostrine_n or_o the_o rigid_a scotch_a presbyterian_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v 55._o §_o 55._o how_o far_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o arrogate_v that_o power_n if_o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n extrinsical_a to_o their_o office_n mr._n b._n have_v declare_v himself_o 59_o p._n 23._o §_o 59_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o be_v little_a else_o but_o biitterness_n and_o rail_a and_o this_o i_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o inclination_n to_o answer_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o diocesan_n tyranny_n i_o must_v say_v something_o to_o it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o desert_n it_o it_o become_v much_o worse_o 56._o §_o 56._o continue_v mr._n b._n by_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church_n communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o their_o parish_n to_o communicate_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v too_o many_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n will_v have_v the_o most_o for_o reason_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a communion_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v into_o our_o communion_n they_o be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v immediate_o exempt_v from_o all_o church-jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o civil_a let_v they_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v doubtless_o lawful_a to_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o penalty_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n declare_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a fault_n of_o discipline_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o receive_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o present_a discipline_n as_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n and_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o light_n and_o unsteady_a mind_n by_o such_o pretend_a saint_n as_o make_v religion_n their_o warrant_n for_o all_o their_o barbarous_a villainy_n they_o commit_v but_o wicked_a liver_n he_o add_v be_v force_v into_o church-communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n 56._o §_o 56._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n force_v no_o such_o into_o the_o church_n but_o oblige_v the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o present_v such_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o repentance_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a amendment_n and_o last_o that_o gross_a ignorant_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o press_v with_o great_a earnesiness_n as_o to_o those_o godly_a person_n who_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o church-communion_n and_o can_v bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n or_o misfortune_n i_o pity_v they_o hearty_o but_o i_o believe_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o experience_n of_o former_a trouble_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v this_o as_o a_o test_n upon_o such_o as_o they_o think_v the_o government_n not_o secure_a of_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o next_o paragraph_n conclude_v the_o arraignment_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 57_o §_o 57_o not_o with_o any_o argument_n but_o a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n which_o suppose_v the_o proof_n that_o have_v go_v before_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o full_a evidence_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o let_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o those_o argument_n they_o depend_v upon_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v mr._n b._n for_o a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n for_o one_o sort_n he_o reject_v he_o receive_v two_o the_o first_o such_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v it_o preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 58._o §_o 58._o these_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o the_o same_o with_o their_o precedent_n if_o several_a than_o this_o be_v the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n that_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o its_o constitution_n if_o the_o same_o than_o what_o do_v they_o do_v there_o for_o by_o old_a canon_n it_o appear_v and_o mr._n b._n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o only_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o worse_a than_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v presbyter_n not_o preach_v but_o what_o sound_v much_o mean_a read_v curate_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 60._o §_o 60._o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v
and_o one_o parish_n have_v diverse_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n than_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n all_o the_o diocese_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n shall_v exceed_v what_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n who_o when_o they_o grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o hive_n send_v out_o new_a colony_n command_v by_o their_o own_o officer_n so_o when_o christian_n grow_v too_o many_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o must_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o several_a church_n and_o have_v as_o many_o independent_a bishop_n as_o they_o have_v congregation_n but_o this_o model_n of_o a_o church_n i_o be_o afraid_a be_v like_a to_o please_v no_o party_n for_o the_o dissenter_n be_v of_o opinion_n we_o have_v too_o many_o bishop_n already_o but_o this_o project_n will_v make_v more_o bishop_n in_o this_o one_o city_n than_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o prejudice_n 2._o disp_n 1._o of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n hist_o part_n 2._o by_o say_v that_o those_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v for_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a yet_o their_o power_n within_o their_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o within_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o church_n will_v fare_v no_o better_o in_o this_o case_n than_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n when_o the_o people_n general_o discontent_v with_o his_o government_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remiss_a find_v themselves_o immediate_o enslave_v by_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o class_n and_o synod_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o congregational_a bishop_n and_o the_o independent_n principle_n will_v as_o little_o admit_v this_o project_n the_o erastian_n party_n will_v allow_v this_o bishop_n no_o power_n of_o censure_n or_o church_n discipline_n lewis_n moulin_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a independent_o explode_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o will_v have_v no_o ruler_n but_o the_o ciull_a and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o party_n in_o their_o recommendation_n before_o his_o book_n though_o they_o speak_v something_o cautious_o yet_o do_v not_o disapprove_v his_o notion_n what_o some_o other_o of_o they_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o seraphical_a that_o one_o must_v be_v verè_fw-la adeptus_fw-la to_o understand_v it_o the_o plain_a thing_n i_o believe_v can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o that_o these_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v as_o little_a need_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n as_o those_o in_o heaven_n the_o episcopal_a man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a form_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v multiply_v at_o least_o not_o according_a to_o this_o project_n for_o this_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o issachar_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o party_n or_o principle_n this_o will_v suit_v beside_o the_o author_n own_o nor_o since_o he_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o change_v be_v it_o likely_a to_o please_v he_o long_o however_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a platform_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v conform_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o before_o that_o great_a evidence_n of_o history_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o evidence_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o book_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n and_o worship_n p_o 1659._o and_o dedicate_v to_o r._n cromwell_n p._n 87._o grotius_n his_o opinion_n he_o reject_v himself_o p_o 6._o edict_n vossii_n disp_n p._n 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 22._o where_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o first_o authority_n he_o mention_n there_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o mention_n only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n as_o for_o the_o pseudo_fw-la clement_n which_o mr._n thorndike_n mention_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n b._n though_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n the_o next_o and_o the_o plain_a as_o he_o confess_v be_v ignatius_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n vbi_fw-la itaque_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la illic_fw-la multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o in_o b._n usher_n old_a translation_n with_o which_o vossius_n greek_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o whence_o mr._n b._n urge_v that_o this_o plebs_fw-la or_o multitudo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o not_o only_o one_o congregation_n among_o many_o that_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o do_v without_o distinction_n bind_v all_o the_o people_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v or_o appear_v viz._n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o there_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o such_o assembly_n under_o he_o otherwise_o all_o save_o one_o must_v have_v necessary_o disobey_v this_o command_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o antiochus_n cite_v this_o passage_n quite_o different_o and_o more_o at_o large_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n §_o wherever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v 124._o antioch_n ser._n 124._o there_o let_v the_o multitude_n be_v as_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v there_o let_v a_o church_n be_v assemble_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v the_o flock_n of_o young_a lamb_n to_o go_v whithersoever_o they_o please_v but_o whither_o the_o shepherd_n lead_v they_o those_o that_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n the_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o go_v astray_o which_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o congregation_n under_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o please_v without_o the_o leave_v of_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o context_n to_o which_o mr._n b._n do_v refer_v we_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v the_o passage_n allege_v nullus_fw-la sine_fw-la egiscopo_n aliquid_fw-la operetur_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la firma_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la reputetur_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la utique_fw-la ipse_fw-la concesserit_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n and_o these_o expression_n of_o ignatius_n can_v have_v no_o other_o occasion_n than_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v several_a congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n the_o next_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o eucharist_n and_o these_o be_v his_o motive_n una_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_n in_fw-la vnionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la 89._o disp_n p._n 89._o and_o thus_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o florentine_a greek_a copy_n the_o passage_n as_o mr._n b._n cite_v it_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n interpolate_v but_o make_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o genuine_a read_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unus_fw-la panis_n unus_fw-la calix_n toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o great_a stress_n upon_o be_v vnum_fw-la altar_n unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o this_o all_o copy_n do_v agree_v in_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v
govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o every_o such_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n this_o observation_n of_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o episcopal_a church_n he_o confirm_v by_o mr._n mede_n who_o propound_v it_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o only_o as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o m._n b._n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o reason_n more_o than_o his_o own_o confidence_n if_o he_o have_v but_o take_v leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o not_o have_v run_v away_o with_o that_o only_a which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v find_v enough_o in_o those_o very_a passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n mede_n to_o have_v undeceive_v he_o the_o matter_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o principal_a church_n or_o meeting-place_n in_o every_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n where_o his_o chair_n be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n on_o every_o side_n circle_v the_o communion_n table_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v call_v altar_n sacrarium_fw-la and_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o communion_n table_n so_o that_o one_o bishop_n one_o altar_n signify_v indeed_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o its_o common_a council_n and_o solemn_a tribunal_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o communion_n table_n in_o a_o city_n but_o to_o have_v distinct_a government_n quoque_fw-la mr._n b_n dispute_n of_o church_n government_n p._n 90._o the_o ancient_n ordinary_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o its_o stand_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n usher_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v altar_n apud_fw-la patres_fw-la mensam_fw-la dominio_fw-la eam_fw-la passim_fw-la denot_v at_o apud_fw-la ignatium_fw-la &_o polycarpum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la quoque_fw-la and_o opposite_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o cite_v by_o mr._n b._n omnes_fw-la adunati_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la concurrite_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n if_o this_o read_n which_o he_o use_v be_v right_a it_o will_v distinguish_v between_o christian_a temple_n and_o imply_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a if_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n be_v the_o same_o but_o to_o speak_v ingenious_o neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n here_o do_v signify_v what_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o florentine_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o altar_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n but_o that_o one_o altar_n for_o every_o church_n so_o frequent_o mention_v by_o ignatius_n do_v not_o signify_v every_o communion-table_n but_o that_o eminent_a one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o presbyter_n appear_v from_o diverse_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o to_o the_o magnesian_o he_o allege_v to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n about_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well-platted_n crown_n of_o our_o presbyter_n allege_v to_o the_o figure_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counsel_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v no_o partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o explain_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallenses_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a wherefore_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v without_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n but_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o fifty_o five_o epist_n make_v this_o yet_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o insolence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o church-communion_n without_o do_v any_o penance_n he_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o this_o passionate_a aggravation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capital_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n the_o bench_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o communion-table_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o all_o other_o congregation_n do_v belong_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o presbyter_n they_o join_v with_o appertain_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o several_a assembly_n under_o his_o direction_n and_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o altar_n this_o usage_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o several_a communion-table_n depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o in_o the_o church_n innocent_a i._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o decentius_n mention_n the_o send_n of_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n altar_n to_o the_o depend_v parish_n upon_o solemn_a time_n and_o long_o after_o that_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o a_o diocese_n pay_v homage_n to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n by_o send_v some_o of_o their_o principal_a member_n to_o communicate_v there_o upon_z solemn_z festival_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a canon_n that_o be_v cite_v and_o examine_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o and_o here_o in_o england_n there_o have_v be_v footstep_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n till_o of_o late_a in_o comparison_n though_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o this_o place_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o allege_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n 98.99_o just_a martyr_n ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o ed._n paris_n 98.99_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o time_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 92._o 1_o dispute_v p._n 92._o and_o that_o on_o sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n come_v together_o pray_v with_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a have_v it_o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v together_o can_v come_v to_o one_o place_n or_o because_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v here_o only_o describe_v must_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o any_o city_n this_o account_n be_v only_a general_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v together_o and_o the_o principal_a assembly_n be_v sure_o the_o most_o proper_a instance_n and_o not_o in_o how_o many_o place_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v 33._o disp_n p_o 33._o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n make_v the_o next_o proof_n who_o be_v make_v against_o his_o will_n bishop_n of_o ne-caesarea_n find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o hardly_o numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n but_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v be_v so_o ingenious_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o to_o have_v mention_v the_o success_n of_o that_o bishop_n ministry_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v any_o one_o else_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v this_o instance_n for_o the_o same_o bishop_n out_o of_o those_o contemptible_a beginning_n do_v so_o far_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v but_o seventeen_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n if_o
the_o number_n of_o christian_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n be_v hardly_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v sure_o too_o great_a for_o one_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v say_v by_o gregory_n nysser_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n apolog._n chap._n 39_o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 93._o p._n 93._o where_o a_o body_n compact_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o league_n of_o hope_n do_v come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n congregationem_fw-la conus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ed._n rigalty_n and_o not_o in_o caeum_n &_o congregationem_fw-la to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o meet_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o raise_v up_o our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d confirm_v discipline_n by_o the_o inculcate_a of_o 〈◊〉_d â—ours_n precept_n there_o be_v likewise_o there_o exhortation_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o anticipation_n of_o future_a judgement_n if_o any_o one_o have_v so_o offend_v as_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a commerce_n most_o approve_v elder_n do_v preside_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o mr._n b._n have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o this_o passage_n as_o to_o say_v 94._o pag._n 94._o if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v tertullian_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n consist_v of_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o bring_v to_o favour_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n use_v in_o those_o day_n to_o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o one_o or_o more_o such_o assembly_n be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o least_o that_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o those_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o so_o every_o particular_a church_n will_v have_v many_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o mr_n b_n notion_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v confess_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o one_o church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v presbyter_n then_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o precedent_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o say_v to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n do_v assist_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v by_o their_o hand_n aâ—â—_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la to_o put_v his_o meaning_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n 3._o presidentium_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o time_n but_o from_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o those_o that_o preside_v that_o those_o be_v not_o bishop_n appear_v from_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o mr._n b._n mistake_v ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o memory_n deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d where_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o baptism_n mention_n the_o form_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la antistitis_fw-la where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v another_o word_n as_o well_o as_o another_o number_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o precedent_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o that_o general_a name_n to_o be_v comprehend_v together_o with_o his_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n but_o will_v not_o this_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n serve_v to_o evince_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v his_o renunciation_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nothing_o less_o for_o many_o more_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o few_o year_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a diocese_n in_o the_o world_n paulinus_n can_v not_o well_o wish_v a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o he_o baptize_v in_o seven_o and_o thirty_o day_n 14._o bed_n l._n 2._o chap._n 14._o pamelius_n do_v labour_n to_o prove_v that_o antistes_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o seniores_fw-la president_n and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o do_v this_o passage_n suppose_v every_o baptism_n perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v have_v a_o very_a large_a diocese_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o this_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n have_v such_o a_o awe_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o strict_a obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o they_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sanctity_n that_o they_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o and_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o other_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o child_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v private_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o eminent_a danger_n of_o death_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o long_o after_o these_o time_n we_o find_v in_o the_o large_a diocese_n where_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n congregation_n one_o baptistry_n to_o a_o church_n sufficient_a for_o several_a congregation_n there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o the_o year_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a baptism_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unequal_a to_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o general_n neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o their_o not_o be_v full_o employ_v at_o those_o time_n so_o that_o suppose_v this_o antistes_fw-la to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v solemn_o baptize_v past_a under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v far_o from_o make_v out_o mr._n b_n notion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n under_o he_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v his_o conception_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o disp_n 95._o in_o the_o margin_n ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o in_o several_a other_o ecclesiastical_a act_n but_o this_o â—e_n rather_o hint_n by_o the_o buy_v than_o insist_o upon_o and_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o value_n much_o since_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o improve_v it_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v those_o passage_n will_v find_v that_o the_o people_n never_o poll_v at_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o approve_v it_o common_o by_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o phrase_n vniversa_fw-la plebs_fw-la do_v not_o denote_v every_o particular_a christian_a of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v come_v together_o or_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o express_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n cornelius_n elect_v plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la cypr._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o i_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n more_o particular_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o confirm_v by_o any_o canon_n of_o council_n or_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o history_n basil_n ep._n
many_o it_o be_v pity_v these_o great_a london_n parish_n shall_v ever_o be_v divide_v they_o be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o dissenter_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o if_o a_o conventicle_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o the_o greatness_n of_o st._n martin_n or_o st._n giles_n parish_n will_v justify_v it_o those_o church_n will_v not_o hold_v a_o ten_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o and_o sure_o better_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n against_o the_o law_n than_o that_o the_o people_n go_v unedified_a and_o again_o when_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n than_o it_o be_v but_o compare_v they_o to_o these_o great_a parish_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n rome_n itself_o have_v near_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o one_o of_o these_o parish_n suppose_v they_o have_v not_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o suppose_v they_o be_v but_o half_a or_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a if_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o must_v resolve_v into_o several_a assembly_n for_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o proportion_n they_o hold_v to_o our_o london_n parish_n but_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o out_o of_o history_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o concur_v in_o several_a ecclesiastical_a act_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a or_o that_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o vote_n and_o not_o by_o general_n and_o confuse_a approbation_n beside_o though_o all_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v church_n officer_n may_v possible_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o number_n that_o have_v right_o to_o congregation_n and_o personal_a communion_n for_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exclude_v together_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a person_n or_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o church-officer_n be_v any_o argument_n for_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o single_a congregation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o long_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o right_n after_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o sure_o than_o they_o be_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o congregation_n anton._n de_fw-fr dom._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o make_v a_o long_a deduction_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n until_o innocent_a the_o second_o for_o 1100_o year_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o alter_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o election_n now_o if_o any_o one_o can_v believe_v that_o for_o eleven_o century_n there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o rome_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o as_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v which_o mr._n b._n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o people_n encouragement_n to_o revolt_v from_o those_o bishop_n which_o they_o never_o choose_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o treatise_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o find_v it_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o one_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n for_o when_o novatian_n divide_v that_o church_n it_o have_v but_o forty_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n and_o as_o many_o subdeacons_a forty_o two_o acoluti_fw-la exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n fifty_o two_o widow_n and_o poor_a that_o be_v disable_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o upon_o which_o we_o compute_v thus_o suppose_v the_o poor_a the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o product_n than_o will_v be_v fifteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o ten_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o as_o mr._n b._n reckon_v or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v and_o even_o thus_o will_v they_o be_v too_o many_o for_o one_o congregation_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o five_o church_n of_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v suppose_v then_o to_o have_v 7._o ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o capable_a of_o hold_v they_o all_o 43._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 43._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o passage_n more_o narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v mr._n b.'s_n computation_n to_o be_v extreme_o short_a for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o poor_a but_o sick_a and_o disable_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o cyprian_n retire_v cyr_n ap._n cyr_n sive_fw-la viduae_fw-la sive_fw-la thlebomeni_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la exhibère_fw-fr non_fw-fr possunt_fw-la sive_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la exclusi_fw-la à _fw-la sedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la utique_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n ministrent_fw-la so_o then_o these_o poor_a be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v abroad_o and_o such_o as_o these_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o any_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o extraordinary_a sickness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o forty_o six_o in_o one_o congregation_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o mr._n b._n urge_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n of_o it_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o his_o description_n that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o give_v it_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o congregation_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a congregation_n at_o that_o time_n those_o 46_o presbyter_n can_v hardly_o find_v how_o to_o employ_v themselves_o but_o mr._n b._n do_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n 8._o ch._n hist_o p._n 8._o by_o show_v the_o church-officer_n be_v very_o much_o multiply_v in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o useful_a gift_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o 45._o orat._n 1._o p._n 45._o he_o bring_v in_o nazianzen_n as_o a_o credible_a witness_n short_o after_o complain_v of_o the_o excess_n in_o this_o part_n that_o the_o church_n ruler_n be_v almost_o more_o than_o the_o subject_n but_o how_o short_o after_o will_v you_o have_v judge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v no_o long_o than_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o after_o one_o of_o the_o great_a revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n in_o cornelius_n time_n the_o christian_n as_o mr._n b._n remark_n be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o public_a charge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n and_o forty_o six_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v for_o one_o congregation_n but_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n the_o governor_n be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o great_a privilege_n and_o wealth_n be_v add_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o make_v it_o then_o so_o desirable_a a_o thing_n but_o in_o cornelius_n time_n the_o great_a dignity_n be_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v particular_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n their_o portion_n be_v labour_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o assist_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o at_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o office_n be_v so_o unpleasant_a that_o novatian_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o mr._n b._n speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6â—_n c._n 43._o and_o renounce_v his_o priesthood_n beside_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n
be_v ask_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v he_o must_v say_v where_o bonifacius_n ballitanus_fw-la sit_v before_o he_o and_o he_o where_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o there_o the_o succession_n end_v he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v to_o filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la tyro_n sine_fw-la principe_fw-la hospes_fw-la sine_fw-la hospitio_fw-la pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la grex_n appellandi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la intra_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la basilicas_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o optatus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o of_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n when_o this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o what_o mr._n b._n observe_v of_o their_o church_n before_o dioclesian_n time_n that_o they_o be_v but_o like_o our_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o the_o capaciousness_n 8._o euseb_n l._n 8._o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o structure_n and_o therefore_o the_o lesser_a they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n there_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n must_v grow_v too_o big_a for_o his_o definition_n since_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o can_v in_o those_o circumstance_n have_v personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n when_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n what_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o more_o and_o if_o the_o imperial_a city_n need_v not_o be_v except_v alexandria_n can_v hope_v for_o exemption_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o alexandria_n the_o great_a and_o most_o populous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o christian_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o bold_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n 9_o athan._n t._n 1._o p._n 531._o ch._n hist_o 9_o who_o word_n he_o cite_v where_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o draw_v together_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o other_o church_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o the_o crowd_n and_o as_o if_o this_o church_n will_v have_v hold_v all_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n be_v new_o build_v by_o constantius_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o very_o large_a though_o not_o yet_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o believer_n in_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n desire_v it_o shall_v but_o only_o the_o generality_n 10._o ch._n hist_o p._n 10._o yet_o grant_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n then_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o what_o be_v it_o before_o this_o great_a church_n be_v build_v when_o they_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n be_v not_o they_o then_o make_v congregational_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o hold_v it_o beside_o the_o orthodox_n be_v probable_o much_o more_o numerous_a before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n and_o if_o this_o vast_a fabric_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o party_n of_o athanasius_n what_o church_n shall_v we_o imagine_v can_v have_v be_v large_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o arrius_n and_o before_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o gregory_n and_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n he_o add_v to_o this_o of_o athanasius_n 30._o p._n 10._o §_o 30._o another_o argument_n give_v he_o by_o a_o learned_a friend_n which_o i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n say_v strabo_n be_v like_o a_o soldier_n cloak_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o computation_n about_o ten_o mile_n in_o compass_n a_o three_o or_o forth_o part_v of_o this_o be_v take_v up_o with_o public_a building_n temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n thus_o be_v two_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o and_o a_o quarter_n take_v up_o i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o learned_a friend_n have_v impose_v on_o mr._n b._n but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v there_o therefore_o be_v no_o inhabitant_n in_o those_o palace_n or_o no_o christian_n among_o those_o inhabitant_n but_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v that_o region_n call_v bruchium_n which_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o time_n as_o destitute_a what_o all_o the_o public_a building_n of_o the_o town_n in_o one_o region_n and_o that_o a_o outer_a skirt_n too_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n in_o hilarion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n discolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o unlikely_a and_o perhaps_o destitute_a of_o public_a building_n too_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v after_o a_o obstinate_a siege_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o aurelian_a as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n or_o of_o claudius_n 22._o l._n 22._o as_o eusebius_n will_v have_v it_o however_o the_o city_n must_v be_v reckon_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o chronico_fw-la in_o chronico_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o this_o for_o they_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o another_o quarter_n be_v it_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o build_v in_o bruchium_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o too_o favourable_a a_o refuge_n of_o rebellion_n to_o which_o that_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v they_o may_v dwell_v close_o than_o before_o and_o so_o their_o multitude_n be_v undiminisht_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o city_n long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o bruchium_n retainrd_n it_o be_v ancient_a greatness_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o no_o writer_n as_o diminish_v either_o in_o number_n or_o wealth_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n he_o add_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o strabo_n indefinite_o as_o josephus_n quote_v he_o other_o tell_v we_o more_o punctual_o that_o their_o share_n be_v two_o of_o the_o five_o division_n ush_n annal_n p._n 859._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o other_o division_n yet_o they_o have_v two_o five_o part_n entire_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o may_v have_v find_v as_o punctual_o in_o strabo_n as_o in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o this_o continue_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n say_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n set_v apart_o for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o six_o or_o seven_o mile_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o may_v have_v dispose_v of_o all_o at_o once_o and_o conclude_v out_o of_o strabo_n division_n of_o the_o town_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a it_o it_o for_o strabo_n live_v in_o augustus_n his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o christian_a in_o alexandria_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v in_o justin_n martyr_n old_a christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n i.e._n all_o virtuous_a good_a man_n and_o then_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v too_o few_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o these_o jew_n be_v much_o lessen_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o strabo_n by_o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n against_o they_o the_o civil_a war_n afterward_o under_o trajan_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v almost_o extirpate_v they_o and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o time_n alexandria_n be_v as_o populous_a as_o ever_o and_o frequent_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o dion_n chrysostomus_n represent_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n but_o no_o matter_n what_o number_n of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n it_o have_v in_o strabo_n day_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o many_o
where_n in_o a_o short_a time_n sabbatius_n a_o convert_n jew_n ordain_v priest_n by_o marcianus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n of_o c._n p._n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o jewish_a time_n of_o observe_v easter_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pazus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o declare_v his_o great_a grievance_n be_v about_o easter_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n perceive_v this_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n and_o that_o his_o real_a disease_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n and_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v easter_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o some_o time_n till_o he_o find_v he_o have_v some_o follower_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o notwithstanding_o his_o compliance_n turn_v schismatic_a so_o little_a good_a do_v concession_n do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o separation_n so_o that_o though_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o order_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o a_o wantonness_n of_o spirit_n have_v make_v restless_a that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v the_o disease_n be_v feed_v by_o concession_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o violent_a when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a council_n say_v our_o historian_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n 25._o p._n 73._o §_o 25._o and_o augustin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o will_v you_o judge_v because_o their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a or_o domineer_v i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v like_v any_o council_n or_o bishop_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o good_a opinion_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a like_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n according_a to_o his_o own_o model_n who_o diocese_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v for_o all_o africa_n from_o tangier_n to_o egypt_n have_v but_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bishopric_n affr._n notitia_fw-la affr._n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o province_n 1._o proconsularis_fw-la 54._o 2._o numidia_n 125._o 3._o provincia_n bizac_n 107._o see_v without_o bishop_n 006._o 4._o maurit_fw-la caesar_n 120._o without_o bishop_n 006._o 5._o maurit_fw-la sitifens_n 044._o 6._o tripoli_n 005._o 7._o sardinia_n 008._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sum_n in_o gross_a and_o the_o particular_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v though_o you_o shall_v deduct_v the_o twelve_o vacant_a see_v for_o then_o the_o particular_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o now_o judge_n whether_o the_o african_a bishopric_n be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n by_o compare_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o africa_n with_o our_o england_n which_o be_v not_o near_o so_o big_a as_o some_o of_o those_o province_n and_o yet_o the_o bishopric_n of_o africa_n be_v multiply_v thus_o occasional_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o can_v prescribe_v to_o other_o country_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o narrowness_n of_o their_o diocese_n keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n any_o more_o than_o their_o neighbour_n but_o be_v divide_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o and_o their_o division_n be_v as_o long_o and_o irremediable_a as_o their_o neighbour_n and_o indeed_o schism_n come_v over_o from_o hence_o into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o novatus_n and_o who_o teach_v the_o roman_a presbyter_n first_o to_o set_v up_o against_o their_o bishop_n in_o short_a there_o be_v not_o where_o a_o great_a breach_n nor_o more_o extravagant_a schismatic_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a government_n too_o now_o lest_o this_o may_v put_v our_o author_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n of_o africa_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o remark_n that_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o have_v large_a or_o small_a diocese_n and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n in_o a_o very_a great_a diocese_n will_v do_v a_o extraordinary_a deal_n of_o good_a a_o donatist_n council_n at_o bagai_n 73._o s_o 29._o p._n 73._o have_v three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v maximianus_n and_o upon_o this_o council_n mr._n b._n make_v two_o observation_n 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n very_o unjust_o no_o doubt_n for_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n themselves_o still_o notwithstanding_o their_o increase_n multitude_n may_v render_v a_o sect_n formidable_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n of_o right_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o not_o so_o small_a as_o our_o parish_n though_o the_o donatist_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o council_n of_o turin_n order_v 30._o p._n 74._o §_o 30._o that_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v felix_n one_o of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a according_a as_o the_o false_a read_n of_o binnius_n sirm._n vid._n conc._n sirm._n so_o sirmond_n in_o loc_n male_a enim_fw-la in_o vulgatis_fw-la qui_fw-la felici_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a abest_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o manuscriptis_fw-la negatio_fw-la another_o carthage_n council_n 31._o §_o 31._o call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o and_o so_o our_o author_n take_v it_o this_o mistake_v binnius_n take_v from_o baronius_n 1158._o conc._n t._n 2._o p._n 1158._o as_o labbe_n show_v erravit_fw-la post_fw-la baronium_n binnius_n verè_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebratum_fw-la fuit_fw-la anno_fw-la 390._o sub_fw-la genethlio_fw-la decessore_fw-la aurelii_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la necnon_fw-la alypii_n exulat_fw-la à _fw-la ms._n optimae_fw-la notae_fw-la the_o canon_n that_o mr._n b._n instance_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o congregational_a church_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o design_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v crisme_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n public_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n and_o the_o canon_n 3._o can._n 3._o reconciliare_fw-la quemquam_fw-la in_fw-la publicâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la may_v probable_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o do_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v forbid_v several_a other_o act_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v apart_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o consent_n 4._o can._n 4._o the_o four_o canon_n express_v the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n by_o reconciliare_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la the_o plural_a though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v improper_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principal_a altar_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v though_o several_a communion-table_n depend_v upon_o the_o great_a altar_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n unless_o the_o reconcile_n to_o one_o church_n be_v reckon_v a_o reconcile_n to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o five_o canon_n be_v disingenious_o cite_v by_o mr._n b._n thus_o 5._o can._n 5._o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o who_o diocese_n that_o other_o be_v take_v which_o be_v make_v absolute_o necessary_a dioeceses_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habucrunt_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la habuit_fw-la habeat_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o si_fw-la accedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la crescente_fw-la fide_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la multiplicatus_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la rectorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la constituta_fw-la habeat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v add_v 20._o
that_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v a_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o have_v physician_n he_o may_v murder_v and_o not_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n be_v i_o believe_v hardly_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n for_o we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o gratian_n for_o it_o a_o man_n little_a to_o be_v depend_v upon_o unless_o he_o find_v voucher_n that_o be_v ancient_a than_o himself_o but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v mr._n b_n turn_n that_o will_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o ease_v his_o spleen_n against_o bishop_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o p._n 84._o §._o 3._o to_o prejudice_v his_o reader_n beforehand_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n gives_z the_o worst_a account_n of_o cyril_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o all_o the_o libel_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o novatian_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n to_o paint_v he_o as_o ugly_a as_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n 7_o socr._n l._n 7_o or_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o these_o relation_n as_o manifest_o espouse_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v use_v severity_n towards_o these_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v they_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v schismatic_n and_o alexandrian_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a socrates_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n 7._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v now_o unite_v and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o one_o cause_v inevitable_a sedition_n in_o the_o other_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o their_o government_n do_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o invest_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o coercive_a power_n since_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v contemn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o crime_n in_o cyril_n to_o accept_v this_o commission_n or_o to_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o though_o our_o author_n elsewhere_o profess_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o dishonour_v such_o 59_o p._n 23._o sect_n 59_o nor_o disobey_v they_o but_o beside_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o novatian_a conventicle_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o execute_v some_o jew_n and_o banish_v other_o which_o orestes_n take_v ill_a as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o office_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n 13._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o but_o as_o to_o this_o he_o can_v be_v very_o much_o blame_v for_o the_o jew_n conspire_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o one_o night_n they_o give_v the_o alarm_n that_o one_o of_o their_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n run_v out_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o villain_n perhaps_o cyril_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o time_n to_o compliment_v the_o governor_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v he_o away_o but_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o defence_n and_o to_o go_v in_o quest_n of_o these_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o moderation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o execute_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n after_o so_o barbarous_a a_o attempt_n this_o or_o something_o else_o offend_v the_o governor_n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o so_o that_o he_o become_v irreconcilable_a to_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n like_o a_o good_a man_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o without_o effect_n and_o why_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o if_o a_o man_n of_o quality_n become_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n without_o cause_n five_o hundred_o monk_n come_v from_o mount_n nitria_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o wild_a zeal_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n part_n and_o socrates_n can_v say_v that_o he_o send_v for_o they_o they_o light_v on_o the_o governor_n and_o assault_v he_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n but_o how_o can_v cyril_n help_v this_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o extravagance_n of_o those_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o till_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o but_o one_o of_o those_o mutineer_n say_v socrates_n that_o wound_v the_o governor_n be_v execute_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v honour_v by_o cyrill_a as_o a_o martyr_n i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v this_o story_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_v the_o criminal_o name_n to_o thaumasius_fw-la and_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o story_n be_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o which_o his_o enemy_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o criminal_a but_o this_o change_n of_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o precedent_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o either_o this_o disguise_n be_v put_v on_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v it_o open_o and_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o thaumasius_fw-la be_v that_o ammonius_n who_o be_v execute_v or_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o cyril_n confess_v it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v use_v that_o disguise_n but_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o honour_n such_o as_o martyr_n that_o be_v execute_v not_o for_o wound_v a_o governor_n but_o murder_v a_o king_n after_o a_o most_o unexampled_a manner_n witness_v the_o worthy_a martyrology_n of_o harrison_n 1660._o speech_n and_o prayer_n print_v a._n d._n 1660._o carew_n cook_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o barkstead_n okey_n corbett_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n these_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n and_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n that_o justify_v their_o horrid_a crime_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n 1662._o print_a 1662._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a man_n that_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o canonise_a these_o murderer_n for_o martyr_n another_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n cite_v from_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o cyril_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a be_v the_o murder_n of_o hypatia_n the_o famous_a she-philosopher_n she_o it_o seem_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v but_o by_o who_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v not_o certain_a socrates_n make_v the_o occasion_n to_o have_v be_v this_o 15._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v frequent_o with_o the_o governor_n be_v suspect_v to_o do_v cyril_n evil_a office_n and_o to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n from_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o therefore_o some_o zealot_n watch_v she_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v she_o among_o who_o be_v one_o peter_n a_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o admirer_n of_o cyril_n and_o this_o continues_z the_o same_o historian_n bring_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o cyril_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o can_v charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v conscious_a to_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o account_n by_o violent_a heady_a zealot_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v no_o further_o guilty_a than_o he_o contribute_v to_o it_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o consent_n damascius_n suidas_n in_o damascius_n damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o hypatia_n charge_v cyril_n direct_o with_o this_o murder_n but_o his_o credit_n signify_v very_o little_a as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o heathen_a and_o a_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o second_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o these_o time_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n 15._o vale_n annot_n in_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o valesius_fw-la cite_v the_o passage_n at_o large_a out_o of_o he_o and_o promise_n to_o publish_v much_o more_o of_o he_o than_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o suidas_n who_o i_o believe_v cite_v the_o whole_a out_o of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v it_o dubious_a
that_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o make_v he_o condemn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o l._n 7._o c._n 32._o which_o be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n and_o several_a other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchfafe_a to_o read_v the_o ancient_n as_o for_o philosophy_n perhaps_o he_o have_v too_o much_o and_o his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o confuse_v illogical_a pen_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v our_o author_n have_v the_o worst_a luck_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o observation_n where_o he_o venture_v to_o dictate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o speak_v something_o new_a he_o can_v not_o have_v likely_o pitch_v upon_o such_o another_o age_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o for_o multitude_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v recommend_v itself_o to_o posterity_n by_o so_o numerous_a and_o substantial_a monument_n of_o learning_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o hierom_n ruffinus_n augustin_n the_o two_o cyril_n theodoret_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o synesius_n isidore_n pelus_n and_o infinite_a other_o be_v these_o ignorant_a time_n that_o yield_v such_o eminent_a light_n such_o renown_a champion_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o may_v say_v with_o great_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o now_o that_o learning_n be_v become_v general_a among_o christian_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n yet_o alas_o say_v our_o author_n how_o few_o bishop_n can_v distinguish_v then_o as_o derodon_n and_o cur_n conimon_n metaphysic_n do_v now_o between_o individuum_fw-la prima_fw-la substantia_fw-la natura_fw-la suppositum_fw-la persona_fw-la and_o distinguish_v between_o a_o right_a essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v define_v all_o these_o nature_n say_v derodon_n be_v take_v in_o nine_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o agree_v on_o before_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n alas_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a ignorance_n they_o simple_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o split_v a_o good_a sixpence_n into_o two_o bad_a groat_n or_o of_o evaporate_n all_o good_a substantial_a sense_n by_o multiply_v impertinent_a distinction_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o value_v they_o not_o a_o farthing_n the_o less_o for_o not_o know_v nine_o sort_n of_o nature_n any_o more_o than_o for_o not_o know_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o seeker_n or_o our_o author_n twelve_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n what_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o turbulence_n and_o factiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n abide_v abide_v that_o blind_v they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o abstract_n and_o the_o concrete_a and_o between_o the_o qui_fw-la &_o quà _fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v after_o his_o wont_a candour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o good_a man_n be_v vehement_a when_o they_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v go_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o if_o heat_n and_o passion_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v sure_o here_o where_o the_o concern_n be_v so_o very_o great_a and_o easiness_n and_o moderation_n look_v like_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o author_n than_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7.5_o mat._n 7.5_o first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v turbulent_a here_o it_o be_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v more_o turbulent_a for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n i_o wish_v our_o author_n will_v think_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o considerable_a objection_n against_o cyril_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o subject_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o cyril_n father_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o his_o master_n theodorus_n tarsensis_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenius_fw-la but_o theodore_n tar_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v own_a by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sound_a member_n but_o as_o a_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n at_o this_o time_n of_o this_o theodore_n only_o who_o discrple_a nestorius_n be_v facundus_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o vindicate_v he_o and_o do_v it_o very_o effectual_o but_o as_o for_o this_o charge_n of_o cyril_n he_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o say_v sometime_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o cyril_n do_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o write_v against_o he_o because_o in_o do_v so_o he_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o from_o himself_o too_o for_o in_o some_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o be_v very_o high_a in_o his_o commendation_n scripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la theodore_n say_v cyril_n ap_fw-mi fac._n 349._o l._n 8._o t._n 6._o p._n 349._o adversus_fw-la arrianorum_n &_o eunomianorum_n haereses_fw-la viginti_fw-la fort_n &_o ampliùs_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o elia_fw-la prater_fw-la hac_fw-la evangelica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hos_fw-la quidem_fw-la labores_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la increpare_fw-la sed_fw-la dextrò_fw-la decreto_fw-la honorare_fw-la studium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n concern_v cyril_n sive_fw-la scripserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la theodorum_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o cyril_n epistle_n to_o successus_fw-la where_o he_o accuse_v theodore_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nestorianisme_n be_v never_o question_v that_o i_o know_v and_o another_o of_o he_o to_o acacius_n melitenus_n mention_n not_o only_o his_o dislike_n of_o theodore_n but_o that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o he_o because_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v write_v against_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o yet_o theodore_n do_v express_o maintain_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o cyril_n in_o oppose_v this_o must_v either_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o must_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o he_o write_v against_o now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o theodore_n be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o his_o writing_n foist_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a heresy_n for_o which_o cyril_n condemn_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o theodore_n own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n 1._o fac._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o ante_fw-la triginta_fw-la enins_fw-la hos_fw-la annos_fw-la de_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la codicem_fw-la conscripsinus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 15._o versum_fw-la pertingentem_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la arris_n &_o eunomii_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la re_fw-la delicta_fw-la nee_n non_fw-la etiam_fw-la apolinarii_fw-la vanam_fw-la prasumptionem_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la examinavi_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la fert_fw-la opinio_fw-la praterirem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_o quâ—â—_n ad_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la orthodoxia_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la convincendam_fw-la corum_fw-la impietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la omne_fw-la facillime_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la rursum_fw-la ab_fw-la apolinario_n qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la huius_fw-la haeresis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la instituti_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la similiter_fw-la sentientibus_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la siquo_fw-la modo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la invenirent_fw-la valentia_fw-la ad_fw-la convincendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verò_fw-la nullus_fw-la contra_fw-la certamen_fw-la scriptis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la praesumebat_fw-la imitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmos_fw-la athletas_fw-la &_o callidos_fw-la qui_fw-la duni_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fortiores_fw-la certare_fw-la insidiis_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o machinamentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la possunt_fw-la conantur_fw-la evertere_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la inepta_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la unqnam_fw-la minimè_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la denique_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la parte_fw-la interposuerunt_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la familiaribus_fw-la demonstraverunt_fw-la aliquando_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la omne_fw-la pronis_fw-la animus_fw-la audiebant_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quasi_fw-la documentum_fw-la ut_fw-la putabant_fw-la nostrae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la praebebant_fw-la vnum_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la scriptis_fw-la erat_fw-la
dioscorus_n cry_v cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la ejicior_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n be_v afterward_o call_v eutychian_o though_o they_o do_v not_o own_o his_o doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n be_v call_v nestorian_n though_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o mistake_v cyril_n and_o with_o theodorus_n tarsen_v and_o mopsue_v who_o be_v misunderstand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o cyril_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o chap._n vii_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n now_o come_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o new_a emperor_n martian_a 14._o p._n 99_o §._o 14._o where_o all_o be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o pulcheria_n who_o marry_v he_o and_o make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n thus_o far_o our_o church_n historian_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a observation_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o pulcheria_n be_v the_o same_o that_o condemn_v nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n she_o be_v the_o same_o person_n i_o suppose_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o maintain_v any_o identity_n against_o the_o split_a instrument_n which_o he_o borrow_v of_o derodon_n those_o metaphysical_a term_n i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o our_o author_n charm_n and_o imaginary_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n those_o notion_n that_o he_o bewail_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o but_o if_o out_o of_o special_a grace_n he_o will_v allow_v pulcheria_n to_o be_v the_o same_o pulcheria_n in_o and_o after_o her_o brother_n reign_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o good_a nature_n in_o the_o concession_n but_o where_o be_v the_o wonder_n all_o this_o while_n that_o matter_n shall_v change_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v always_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o her_o brother_n and_o if_o nicephorus_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o story_n that_o hang_v very_o well_o together_o and_o be_v very_o probable_a etc._n l._n 14._o c._n 47_o etc._n etc._n her_o interest_n be_v very_o low_a when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o ruin_v her_o favourite_n flavian_n who_o have_v give_v her_o notice_n of_o a_o court-plot_n that_o be_v form_v against_o she_o to_o shave_v she_o and_o thrust_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o pulcheria_n when_o she_o have_v the_o power_n in_o she_o own_o hand_n shall_v change_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o her_o will_n and_o perhaps_o design_v by_o the_o court_n on_o purpose_n to_o affront_v she_o this_o than_o can_v be_v the_o wonder_n and_o it_o will_v vex_v a_o man_n to_o see_v one_o stare_n and_o stand_v aghast_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o admiration_n it_o may_v be_v for_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o guess_v once_o more_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o the_o same_o pulcheria_n shall_v condemn_v eutyches_n that_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n before_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o in_o pulcheria_n more_o than_o in_o flavian_n in_o eusebius_n doryl_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n nay_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v both_o these_o will_v he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o one_o must_v be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a but_o mr._n b._n have_v determine_v already_o that_o cyril_n nestorius_n flavian_n eutyches_n all_o of_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o wonder_n then_o be_v it_o if_o a_o devout_a lady_n can_v not_o find_v this_o secret_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n under_o appear_a contradiction_n when_o the_o learned_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o after_o age_n nor_o the_o subtle_a distinguish_a schoolman_n no_o nor_o derodon_n himself_o however_o since_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o drift_n and_o shrewdness_n of_o the_o observation_n we_o ought_v thankful_o to_o accept_v what_o we_o can_v understand_v though_o that_o be_v no_o great_a news_n that_o pulcheria_n that_o be_v empress_n after_o her_o brother_n death_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o condemn_v nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n this_o profound_a remark_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o another_o of_o great_a acuteness_n 14._o p._n 100_o sect_n 14._o that_o it_o be_v never_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_a council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_a and_o yet_o our_o author_n will_v have_v these_o physician_n multiply_v without_o end_n if_o every_o congregation_n have_v its_o own_o bishop_n what_o general_a agreement_n can_v we_o then_o expect_v what_o unity_n in_o a_o nation_n when_o bishop_n be_v grow_v so_o inordinate_o numerous_a since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o consultation_n of_o these_o physician_n that_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o unity_n can_v be_v preserve_v or_o if_o this_o expedient_a shall_v fail_v what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o leave_v our_o author_n come_v in_o here_o and_o relieve_v we_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o offer_v a_o remedy_n more_o sovereign_a than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n 14._o p_o 100_o sect_n 14._o and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a way_n to_o cure_v heresy_n to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n by_o despise_v such_o small_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o divide_v the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v but_o the_o trinity_n servetus_n say_v that_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n despise_v the_o dispute_n about_o this_o and_o than_o christian_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la at_o our_o dissenter_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o why_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n persuade_v they_o to_o despise_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n and_o study_v rather_o to_o be_v quiet_a than_o to_o write_v about_o it_o but_o we_o find_v he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o this_o otherwise_o the_o shop_n will_v have_v want_v divers_a book_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o year_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o neglect_n so_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v little_a benefit_n of_o this_o rare_a project_n for_o confute_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o six_o of_o his_o book_n that_o come_v out_o in_o little_a more_o than_o six_o month_n be_v let_v pass_v without_o any_o answer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o this_o patience_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v his_o humour_n that_o he_o write_v and_o write_v on_o still_o run_v we_o down_o with_o repetition_n proclaim_v his_o own_o victory_n and_o insult_v over_o our_o silence_n and_o in_o short_a he_o can_v be_v more_o violent_a and_o outrageous_a more_o bitter_a and_o malicious_a under_o all_o the_o provocation_n imaginable_a than_o he_o be_v under_o that_o neglect_n which_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v take_v his_o own_o advice_n before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v practise_v this_o mortification_n upon_o himself_o and_o not_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v still_o to_o disturb_v the_o world_n with_o perpetual_a contention_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o want_v of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o christian_n but_o however_o man_n may_v be_v confute_v yet_o they_o be_v seldom_o convince_v by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o lest_o that_o expedient_a may_v fail_v our_o projector_n slur_v in_o another_o supra_fw-la p._n 100_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n until_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o skilful_a man_n
for_o his_o banishment_n 13._o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o tell_v he_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v it_o they_o will_v drown_v he_o in_o theriver_n euphrates_n what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o this_o orthodox_n episcopal_n church_n be_v what_o ever_o they_o will_v say_v of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o minister_n but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o much_o alter_v here_o a_o bishop_n leave_v his_o people_n rather_o than_o occasion_v any_o disorder_n with_o you_o the_o pastor_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v not_o desert_v their_o pastor_n here_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o arianism_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n since_o you_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o teacher_n press_v their_o congregatio_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o against_o the_o government_n here_o a_o good_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o entreaty_n to_o return_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o manifest_a endanger_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v patience_n and_o submit_v to_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o teacher_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n do_v inflame_v the_o people_n against_o the_o government_n and_o by_o their_o seditious_a preach_v kindle_v the_o late_a rebellion_n what_o will_v we_o say_v then_o if_o you_o be_v like_o this_o church_n of_o samosata_n that_o loud_v their_o bishop_n and_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o take_v his_o advice_n when_o he_o disswae_v they_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n we_o will_v say_v then_o that_o though_o the_o first_o heat_n be_v not_o warantable_a yet_o that_o you_o will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o you_o be_v and_o the_o government_n can_v be_v much_o more_o secure_a of_o you_o than_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n pursue_v this_o instance_n far_o and_o add_v 14._o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o when_o the_o emperor_n arian_n bishop_n be_v set_v over_o they_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o people_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v will_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o same_o water_n etc._n etc._n do_v our_o hearer_n deal_v as_o harsh_o as_o this_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o have_v no_o conscience_n but_o against_o ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v there_o any_o resemblance_n between_o our_o case_n and_o this_o the_o arian_n as_o mr._n b._n confess_v deny_v by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o orthodox_n believer_n shall_v have_v such_o abhorrence_n of_o these_o man_n if_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o be_v abhor_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o in_o evil_a case_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o instance_n for_o separation_n and_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v moderate_a man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n as_o harsh_o as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v the_o arian_n usurper_n although_o they_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o civility_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o sermon_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o common_a conversation_n such_o language_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o these_o good_a man_n be_v too_o much_o mortify_v to_o blush_v and_o keep_v their_o blood_n so_o much_o in_o subjection_n that_o they_o never_o suffer_v it_o upon_o any_o provocation_n to_o flush_v into_o their_o face_n after_o this_o we_o have_v another_o story_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o sing_v in_o reproach_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o can_v help_v libel_n 13._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o lampoon_n from_o steal_v out_o against_o one_o that_o be_v general_o hate_v do_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n enter_v into_o any_o combination_n against_o he_o or_o declare_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_n present_o we_o have_v another_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n that_o will_v assemble_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v not_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v so_o too_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o but_o do_v they_o ever_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n no_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o assembly_n when_o she_o know_v it_o will_v be_v disturb_v by_o soldier_n and_o in_o probability_n be_v massacre_v but_o what_o to_o do_v to_o see_v how_o manful_o a_o field_n conventicle_n will_v be_v have_v itself_o or_o to_o plunder_v the_o baggage_n of_o the_o assailant_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o rout_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o die_v tame_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v basil_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o perfect_a 19_o theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o when_o he_o offer_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v turn_v arian_n which_o our_o author_n with_o great_a ingenuity_n forget_v this_o say_v he_o may_v take_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n friendship_n i_o much_o value_v it_o join_v with_o godliness_n but_o if_o it_o want_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pernicious_a upon_o this_o our_o author_n remark_n in_o one_o of_o we_o this_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o seem_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o make_v basil_n esteem_v good_a i_o must_v ask_v your_o pardon_n if_o in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o when_o your_o circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o basil_n i_o believe_v you_o may_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n that_o will_v find_v fault_n that_o when_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n fayour_fw-mi upon_o earth_n be_v offer_v you_o upon_o condition_n to_o betray_v the_o faith_n you_o shall_v reject_v it_o with_o indignation_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n and_o indifferent_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n strange_o alter_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o keep_v separate_a assembly_n from_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v sedition_n against_o those_o that_o be_v then_o non_fw-fr conformist_n so_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o lamentable_a distraction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v no_o orthodox_n bishop_n animate_v the_o people_n against_o the_o government_n what_o persecution_n soever_o they_o suffer_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a restrain_v all_o tendency_n to_o rebellion_n and_o withdraw_a themselves_o when_o the_o popular_a favour_n towards_o they_o grow_v inordinate_a and_o uncontrollable_a whereas_o too_o many_o of_o our_o schismatical_a presbyter_n have_v kindle_v and_o foment_v sedition_n mr._n b._n say_v audas_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n demolish_v their_o temple_n or_o pyreum_fw-la by_o violence_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n kill_v he_o 39_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 39_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o audas_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o the_o fact_n be_v disow_v general_o and_o theodoret_n condemn_v it_o and_o antiquity_n never_o approve_v it_o but_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o zealot_n bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o episcopal_a man_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n but_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o mr._n b._n know_v who_o have_v not_o destroy_v pagan_a temple_n but_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o to_o move_v for_o the_o pull_n of_o they_o all_o down_o as_o pollute_v with_o superstition_n what_o theodoret_n say_v of_o julian_n call_v he_o tyrant_n which_o mr._n b._n take_v notice_n of_o be_v after_o julian_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o sedition_n but_o whoever_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o resist_v he_o his_o apostasy_n indeed_o be_v inexcusable_a people_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o character_n as_o he_o deserve_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o isaak_n as_o mr._n b._n observe_v 34._o l._n 4._o c._n 34._o speak_v to_o valens_n with_o great_a boldness_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o
prophet_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o speak_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n say_v mr._n b._n rise_v and_o kill_v some_o of_o theodosius_n his_o officer_n 17._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o which_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o which_o ambrose_n bring_v he_o to_o do_v open_a penance_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v much_o oblige_v to_o mr._n b._n for_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o sedition_n but_o theodoret_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o story_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mutineer_n be_v christian_n 30._o ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o ruffinus_n who_o be_v particular_a enough_o in_o relate_v it_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_n 40._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 32._o c._n 40._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v about_o a_o charioteer_n who_o have_v lewd_o attempt_v one_o of_o the_o governors_n page_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o but_o be_v expert_a at_o his_o call_n the_o people_n intercede_v for_o his_o release_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o public_a raze_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o christian_n will_v have_v concern_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o villain_n or_o for_o his_o performance_n at_o those_o public_a spectacle_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o extreme_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o method_n theodosius_n take_v to_o revenge_v this_o outrage_n for_o as_o these_o chariot_n race_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sedition_n so_o he_o make_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o revenge_n for_o have_v get_v a_o great_a number_n together_o to_o that_o sight_n the_o soldier_n put_v his_o order_n in_o execution_n and_o slay_v 7000._o in_o ludio_n circensibus_fw-la 30._o ruffin_n l._n 11._o c._n 30._o say_v ruffinus_n 3._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o these_o spectacle_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o slay_v be_v not_o christian_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o st._n ambrose_n to_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o of_o their_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v man_n 4._o zosimus_n 41._o theod._n ubi_fw-la sup_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 41._o who_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o sedition_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o he_o will_v have_v hardly_o pass_v but_o the_o christian_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o beholden_a to_o that_o heathen_a and_o profess_a enemy_n than_o to_o mr._n b._n last_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o author_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o mention_n this_o sedition_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o mr._n b._n be_v inexcusable_a for_o charge_v such_o a_o barbarous_a sedition_n upon_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v without_o any_o authority_n to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a and_o though_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a tumult_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o our_o author_n add_v that_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o bloodshed_n in_o rome_n as_o at_o damasus_n election_n and_o else_o and_o at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n will_v be_v tedious_a even_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o bloody_a tumult_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n that_o encourage_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v they_o by_o withdraw_v by_o quit_v their_o right_n and_o go_v into_o voluntary_a banishment_n but_o almost_o all_o these_o tumult_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n which_o mr._n b._n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n doubtless_o and_o to_o save_v effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n will_v restore_v by_o his_o reformation_n of_o episcopacy_n lucius_n he_o will_v say_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v a_o pious_a bishop_n say_v mr._n b._n but_o so_o hot_a for_o separation_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v arian_n that_o he_o be_v number_v for_o it_o with_o the_o heretic_n though_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o sedition_n the_o novatian_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o donatist_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o yet_o how_o have_v they_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o their_o schism_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v they_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o trouble_v the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a before_o they_o be_v at_o all_o it_o seem_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o that_o time_n think_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v bishop_n but_o these_o anti-episcopal_a separatist_n be_v reserve_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o severe_a curse_n and_o judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n those_o episcopal_a schismatic_n indeed_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o these_o quite_o dissolve_v it_o beside_o these_o episcopal_a schismatic_n mr._n b._n give_v a_o small_a list_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v anti-heretick_n apollinaris_n father_n and_o son_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v be_v arch-heretic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o some_o of_o it_o that_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v no_o bishop_n philost_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n apoll._n laodic_n syria_n ep._n patre_fw-la presbytero_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 25._o gregor_n nyss_n ephr._n syrus_n philost_n l._n 8.15_o gottoffred_a dissert_n in_o philost_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o arch-heretick_n as_o zozoman_n inform_v we_o and_o as_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o make_v apollinaris_n a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v dispute_v with_o ephraim_n syrus_n apollinaris_n the_o young_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o philostorgius_n though_o photius_n add_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o but_o jerom_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n or_o his_o father_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 46._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 46._o and_o from_o socrates_n and_o athanasius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n be_v make_v bishop_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o nicephorus_n make_v the_o repulse_n of_o apollinaris_n at_o antioch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v after_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o some_o expression_n of_o that_o historian_n 4._o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 4._o to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o this_o manifest_o contradict_v all_o ancient_a historian_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a story_n contradict_v itself_o for_o flavian_n upon_o the_o place_n convict_v he_o of_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n before_o sandius_n think_v he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o c._n p._n because_o pelagius_n be_v find_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o council_n though_o i_o believe_v this_o reason_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n before_o however_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whether_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v author_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n nestorius_n mr._n b._n himself_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v orthodox_n yet_o now_o it_o seem_v his_o mind_n be_v change_v the_o same_o he_o do_v with_o dioscorus_n he_o be_v on_o their_o side_n against_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v they_o but_o now_o from_o advocate_n he_o be_v turn_v accuser_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o arch-heresie_n but_o follow_v arius_n theodorus_n of_o mopuestia_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o
the_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o value_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o relief_n but_o by_o separation_n and_o schism_n 2._o when_o a_o pastor_n be_v turn_v heretic_n and_o have_v seduce_v his_o congregation_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o relief_n because_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o congregation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o be_v wicked_a turn_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o who_o shall_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o way_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v by_o look_v into_o the_o several_a form_n whereby_o this_o congregational_a supremacy_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v administer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o pastor_n invest_v with_o this_o whole_a power_n without_o any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n what_o temptation_n will_v this_o independence_n be_v to_o abuse_v that_o unaccountable_a power_n since_o no_o superior_a court_n can_v revise_v his_o act_n and_o if_o this_o man_n sâ—â—uld_v prove_v imprudent_a and_o wilful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v this_o power_n shall_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o evil_a hand_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wretched_a constitution_n that_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v extremity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o because_o the_o independent_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n any_o such_o power_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o way_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o select_a presbytery_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v rather_o great_a for_o 1._o in_o many_o congregation_n the_o church_n power_n must_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a capacity_n or_o experience_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v become_v contemptible_a 2._o suppose_v they_o shall_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v the_o majority_n conclude_v it_o and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v be_v something_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v a_o person_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o he_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o rupture_n 3._o they_o of_o the_o select_a presbytery_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n with_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o deal_v and_o commerce_n and_o this_o beget_n difference_n and_o feud_n between_o they_o it_o can_v be_v â—voided_v but_o that_o church_n censure_n will_v be_v abuse_v to_o revenge_v private_a animosity_n and_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v will_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o submit_v when_o they_o recollect_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o person_n they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o instead_o of_o reflect_v upon_o their_o guilt_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o private_a grudge_n upon_o which_o reason_n in_o common_a law_n he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v any_o with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v any_o fall_v out_o 4._o this_o will_v probable_o degenerate_v into_o a_o civil_a tyranny_n when_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o some_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n they_o will_v find_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o by_o disgrace_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ruin_v he_o consequent_o in_o his_o livelihood_n 5._o the_o exercise_v of_o such_o censure_n within_o so_o little_a compass_n as_o that_o of_o a_o congregation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o on_o the_o other_o must_v in_o a_o little_a while_n engage_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o party_n and_o faction_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o unite_n the_o sufferer_n will_v be_v discontent_v and_o when_o they_o grow_v numerous_a will_v not_o conceal_v their_o resentment_n but_o bend_v they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o that_o congregational_a unity_n but_o last_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a congregation_n concern_v to_o declare_v itself_o in_o every_o act_n of_o excommunication_n few_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n before_o mention_v will_v be_v remove_v and_o there_o will_v be_v other_o yet_o great_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v well_o be_v avoid_v but_o upon_o many_o cause_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o remove_v from_o or_o restore_v to_o church_n communion_n such_o difference_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o schism_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o every_o party_n will_v likely_o stand_v by_o its_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v hardly_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o out-vote_n they_o but_o by_o a_o few_o voice_n those_o that_o be_v fierce_a for_o turn_v a_o member_n out_o of_o church_n fellowship_n because_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o will_v likely_a quit_v the_o congregation_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o than_o endure_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 2._o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n who_o be_v general_o the_o few_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o they_o will_v be_v overbear_v with_o number_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o faction_n and_o make_v of_o party_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n under_o diocesan_n bishop_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v the_o least_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o division_n nor_o be_v those_o infinite_a breach_n accidental_a only_o as_o the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n but_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n how_o much_o less_o between_o the_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v such_o a_o form_n as_o destroy_v itself_o and_o pull_v even_o particular_a congregation_n in_o piece_n by_o unavoidable_a feud_n and_o faction_n first_o and_o then_o by_o formal_a schism_n and_o separation_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v since_o his_o church_n history_n 3._o treatise_n of_o episc_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o give_v we_o such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o diocesan_n as_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v he_o have_v have_v some_o late_a revelation_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o particular_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o show_v all_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n after_o so_o new_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o new_a revelation_n or_o some_o new_a author_n find_v out_o but_o because_o nothing_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v but_o few_o scholar_n and_o philosopher_n convert_v who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o these_o man_n of_o part_n overtope_v the_o rest_n and_o where_o such_o as_o these_o be_v find_v they_o be_v highly_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o in_o some_o time_n become_v bishop_n be_v make_v first_o arbitratour_n and_o then_o as_o more_o learned_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n nay_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o four_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o value_n well_o enough_o and_o that_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o last_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o some_o church_n for_o want_n of_o more_o able_a man_n and_o he_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v after_o make_v they_o truckle_n to_o he_o mr._n blondel_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a dream_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v one_o dream_n but_o with_o another_o he_o dream_v i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v
church_n may_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o less_o time_n 7._o mr._n b._n say_v this_o be_v no_o precedent_n and_o why_o the_o mother_n church_n gather_v and_o govern_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o perhaps_o no_o other_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o precedent_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o spoil_v a_o notion_n of_o congregational_a independent_a church_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o comply_v it_o must_v be_v protest_v against_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o a_o precedent_n beside_o these_o exception_n 6._o act_n 2.26.5.1.6.5_o 6._o they_o offer_v testimony_n to_o prove_v rhe_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n because_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o these_o proof_n there_o lie_v one_o great_a exception_n the_o number_n of_o convert_v on_o one_o side_n be_v specify_v and_o it_o plain_o thence_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o for_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o general_a expression_n the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o the_o all_o may_v denote_v only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.10_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o pray_v i.e._n not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o be_v present_a so_o the_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o several_a congregation_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o but_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v up_o this_o point_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o before_o the_o dispersion_n there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o after_o they_o be_v scatter_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n suppose_v all_o this_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o their_o cause_n if_o there_o be_v more_o once_a than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v into_o several_a and_o this_o notwithstanding_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n but_o of_o one_o church_n because_o under_o one_o common_a government_n it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o christian_n shall_v afterward_o increase_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o may_v likewise_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o several_a congregation_n still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o afterward_o than_o one_o congregation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o casual_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a in_o fact_n which_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n for_o though_o they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v scatter_v beside_o the_o apostle_n 1_o act_n â—_o 1_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n because_o afterward_o we_o find_v saul_n enter_v into_o house_n and_o hale_v out_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o find_v good_a man_n believer_n doubtless_o take_v care_n of_o stephen_n funeral_n loc._n hist_o ecc._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nid_n lorin_n cajet_fw-fr calvin_n bez._n in_o loc._n and_o thus_o eusebius_n understand_v it_o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n i._n e._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mention_v act_n 1._o that_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v alone_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v force_v thence_o and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v public_o nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o preacher_n be_v more_o particular_o mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n for_o in_o stephen_n case_n we_o find_v it_o be_v his_o public_a dispute_v and_o preach_v that_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o that_o persecution_n and_o his_o indictment_n be_v make_v up_o of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o his_o public_a discourse_n though_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o other_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v also_o hale_v to_o prison_n but_o whatsoever_o number_n be_v force_v away_o by_o that_o persecution_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o return_v most_o of_o they_o after_o it_o be_v over_o and_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o baronius_n that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o james_n direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o 35._o an._n 35._o and_o that_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 11.22_o act_n 8.14_o act_n 11.22_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o rest_n takes_z care_n of_o they_o send_v some_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o these_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n return_v home_o to_o their_o mother_n church_n which_o can_v not_o but_o thrive_v much_o more_o in_o proportion_n than_o the_o rest_n whether_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o number_n and_o ability_n of_o her_o pastor_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o its_o situation_n for_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a witness_n as_o of_o some_o very_a remarkable_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o particular_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v here_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o here_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n preach_v with_o no_o less_o efficacy_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v become_v apostle_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o church_n be_v thus_o considerable_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 23._o apud_fw-la eusib_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi eusch_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v away_o be_v commit_v to_o james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o not_o before_o for_o as_o clemens_n report_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n present_o after_o our_o savious_n ascension_n and_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o choose_v one_o that_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o hegesippus_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n co-temporary_a with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o athenagoras_n give_v much_o the_o same_o account_n with_o clemens_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n unless_o we_o shall_v take_v jerom_n translation_n which_o if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o be_v much_o more_o commodious_a hegesippus_n write_v that_o james_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o apostle_n jacobo_n post_v apostolos_n hieron_n catal._n in_o jacobo_n jerom_n render_v it_o but_o against_o all_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o sophronius_n who_o translate_v he_o into_o greek_a be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o case_n and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o probable_a jerom_n read_v so_o in_o his_o copy_n though_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v the_o same_o passage_n confirm_v the_o greek_a read_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whether_o with_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o material_a not_o only_o from_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n alex._n but_o also_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o and_o peter_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o last_o disperse_v ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v james_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o his_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v dispute_v by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v himself_o any_o freedom_n of_o understanding_n and_o belief_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v salmasius_n run_v his_o head_n so_o violent_o against_o such_o solid_a testimony_n as_o those_o of_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n but_o for_o his_o diocese_n that_o i_o
upon_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o number_n of_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a labourer_n common_o reside_v in_o this_o city_n the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o common_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n especial_o before_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n can_v be_v imagine_v very_o capacious_a and_o i_o believe_v mr._n b._n do_v not_o imagine_v such_o vast_a cathedral_n as_o paul_n to_o be_v very_o primitive_a ign._n orat_fw-la de_fw-la s._n ign._n but_o what_o ever_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n his_o bishopric_a be_v never_o the_o less_o diocesan_n in_o its_o constitution_n and_o design_n or_o else_o chrysostom_n mistake_v one_o topick_n of_o his_o commendation_n he_o reckon_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n whereof_o two_o bring_v he_o under_o suspicion_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v refer_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a power_n the_o second_o to_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o if_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n what_o will_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n signify_v how_o many_o more_o will_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o or_o what_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o full_a congregation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o as_o full_a in_o chelsey_n at_o leastwise_o what_o honour_n do_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o st._n paul_n preach_v for_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n upon_o a_o divine_a assurance_n of_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n 11._o act_n 18.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o where_o many_o effectual_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a where_o peter_n and_o apollo_n preach_v with_o that_o effect_n as_o to_o leave_v many_o disciple_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o ephesus_n where_o a_o numerous_a church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o preach_v there_o for_o two_o year_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n but_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n 19.10_o act_n 19.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o shrine-maker_n apprehend_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o trade_n when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o paul_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o throughout_o all_o asia_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n 26._o v._o 26._o to_o pass_v by_o these_o and_o several_a other_o eminent_a church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o paul_n come_n there_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v seq_fw-la rom._n 1.13_o 15_o 17._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o their_o church_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v long_o before_o his_o come_n there_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v appear_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n beza_n rom._n 16._o ostendit_fw-la congregationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominari_fw-la hieron_n in_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la be_fw-mi plâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la beza_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v occasionly_a mention_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o several_a that_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o officer_n of_o several_a congregation_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o roman_n believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n come_v thither_o from_o other_o part_n where_o paul_n have_v know_v they_o hieron_n congregationem_fw-la vert_fw-fr eras_n istos_fw-la amat_n quos_fw-la satutat_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ex_fw-la nominiâ—us_fw-la suiffe_fw-mi peregrinos_fw-la per_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemylum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a existimamus_fw-la credidisse_fw-la roman_n hieron_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n and_o this_o number_n be_v afterward_o increase_v considerable_o by_o the_o come_n of_o paul_n who_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o to_o death_n 15._o ingens_fw-la multitude_n hand_n perinde_v in_o crimint_n ineendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la bumani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tac._n h._n l._n 15._o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v rome_n and_o the_o heathen_a historian_n say_v that_o they_o who_o confess_v be_v first_o lay_v hold_v on_o than_o a_o vast_a company_n be_v convict_v by_o their_o indication_n where_o by_o the_o by_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sufferer_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v general_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o accuse_v the_o rest_n lipsius_n thus_o understand_v the_o passage_n give_v tacitus_n the_o lie_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o fact_n but_o they_o confess_v without_o express_v the_o particular_n but_o what_o do_v they_o confess_v then_o if_o it_o be_v this_o crime_n that_o theâ—_n own_a themselves_o and_o charge_v other_o with_o how_o come_v he_o to_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v so_o much_o of_o this_o crime_n by_o this_o indication_n as_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o this_o confession_n be_v no_o more_o than_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o be_v in_o make_v this_o sufficient_a conviction_n to_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o some_o more_o considerable_a city_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v add_v only_o the_o general_a account_n which_o eusebius_n give_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o present_o in_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n abound_v with_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o granary_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o hitherto_o i_o have_v observe_v chief_o the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o city_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v show_v in_o order_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n must_v be_v that_o such_o number_n of_o believer_n make_v but_o one_o church_n govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o be_v that_o tradition_n without_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o st._n paul_n reckon_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n 1.19_o sal._n 1.19_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n he_o as_o a_o person_n in_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n there_o one_o that_o have_v send_v several_a brethren_n to_o antioch_n before_o that_o certain_a brethren_n come_v from_o james_n 12_o â—_o 12_o here_o we_o find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o hitherto_o the_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v
offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o desire_v they_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o passion_n to_o die_v that_o they_o will_v hang_v themselves_o because_o he_o have_v not_o executioner_n enough_o and_o at_o carthage_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v without_o make_v the_o city_n desolate_a as_o tertullian_n tell_v stapula_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n if_o thou_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n here_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o executioner_n how_o many_o sword_n tibi_fw-la tertull._n l._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 5._o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la placuerit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la furi_fw-la quid_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la millibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la tot_fw-la viris_fw-la ac_fw-la foeminis_fw-la omnis_fw-la sexus_fw-la omnis_fw-la â—tatis_fw-la omnis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la se_fw-la tibi_fw-la quantis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la quantis_fw-la gladiis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la paree_o tibi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la what_o fire_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n spare_v the_o city_n by_o spare_v we_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v carthage_n to_o abound_v more_o with_o christian_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v oversprend_a with_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a cry_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o run_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n 1._o obsessm_n vociserantur_fw-la civitatem_fw-la in_fw-la agris_fw-la in_fw-la castellis_fw-la in_fw-la insulis_fw-la christianos_n omnem_fw-la sexum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—m_n dignitatem_fw-la transgredi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la detrmento_fw-la moerent_fw-la apol._n c._n 1._o and_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n that_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n sex_n and_o age_n be_v over_o to_o this_o name_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v their_o number_n that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o strength_n but_o want_n of_o will_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n loyalty_n be_v part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o force_v the_o government_n to_o a_o toleration_n of_o or_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o overran_a the_o empire_n be_v not_o near_o so_o numerous_a forum_n plares_fw-la nimirum_fw-la maurus_fw-la &_o marcomanni_n ipsique_fw-la parthi_a omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castella_fw-la municipia_fw-la contillabula_fw-la castra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decarias_fw-la palaâ—ium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n the_o christian_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n their_o city_n their_o town_n their_o council_n their_o tribe_n the_o court_n the_o senate_n and_o what_o not_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o force_n yet_o their_o contempt_n of_o death_n will_v render_v they_o a_o very_a formidable_a enemy_n nay_o without_o rebellion_n we_o may_v easy_o ruin_v our_o persecutor_n shall_v we_o but_o withdraw_v 37._o potuimus_fw-la inermes_fw-la nec_fw-la rebel_n sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la discord_n solius_fw-la divortii_fw-la inuidia_fw-la adversus_fw-la vos_fw-la dimicasse_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la orbis_fw-la remoti_fw-la sinum_fw-la abrupissemus_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la suffudisset_fw-la vestram_fw-la dominationem_fw-la tot_fw-la qualiumcunque_fw-la civium_fw-la amissio_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la destitutione_fw-la punisset_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la expavissetis_fw-la ad_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la silentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o stuporem_fw-la quendam_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortuae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la quaesissâ—tis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la imperassetis_fw-la plures_fw-la bosles_fw-mi quam_fw-la civis_fw-la remansissent_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la pauciores_fw-la host_n habetis_fw-la prae_fw-la multitudine_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la civium_fw-la peâ—e_fw-la omnes_fw-la cives_fw-la christianos_n habeâ—do_n apol._n c._n 37._o and_o retire_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o subject_n of_o any_o kind_n will_v unavoidable_o ruin_v the_o government_n how_o you_o will_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strange_a solitude_n our_o departure_n shall_v cause_v at_o the_o silence_n and_o stillness_n of_o your_o city_n as_o if_o it_o have_v expire_v by_o our_o departure_n you_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o subject_n to_o govern_v and_o wear_v enemy_n than_o citizen_n will_v remain_v with_o you_o but_o now_o your_o enemy_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v your_o citizen_n and_o almost_o all_o your_o citizn_n be_v christian_n and_o because_o the_o heathen_n complain_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o trade_n and_o that_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o commerce_n of_o the_o east_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o consumption_n of_o frankincense_n and_o spice_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o apologist_n answer_v that_o the_o arabian_n sell_v more_o for_o the_o christian_a funeral_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o the_o christian_a charity_n spend_v more_o in_o a_o street_n than_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v in_o a_o temple_n 42._o sciant_fw-la sabaei_n pluris_fw-la &_o charioris_fw-la svas_fw-la merces_fw-la christianis_fw-la sepeliendis_fw-la profligari_fw-la quam_fw-la diis_fw-la fumigardis_fw-la interim_n plus_fw-fr misericordia_fw-la nostra_fw-la insumit_v vicatim_fw-la quam_fw-la vestra_fw-la religio_fw-la timplatim_fw-la c._n 42._o now_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o those_o time_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v great_a impertinence_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o instance_n and_o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o most_o city_n if_o not_o all_o have_v a_o considerable_a territory_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v common_o the_o country_n lie_v round_o about_o their_o city_n so_o alexandria_n beside_o the_o ager_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n have_v likewise_o all_o the_o region_n call_v mareote_n contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o village_n as_o athanasius_n right_o understand_v compute_v they_o for_o every_o presbyter_n have_v ten_o or_o more_o village_n under_o he_o valesius_fw-la athan._n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singuli_fw-la autem_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la pâ—â—prios_fw-la habent_fw-la page_n â—osque_fw-la maxemos_fw-la denos_fw-mi interdum_fw-la aut_fw-la plâ—res_fw-la ex_fw-la bis_fw-la apparet_fw-la singulâ—s_fw-la mareotice_n page_n non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la snum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sed_fw-la unicum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la denos_fw-mi page_n rexisse_fw-la atque_fw-la interdum_fw-la plures_fw-la valesius_fw-la and_o probable_o some_o assistant_n or_o curate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o some_o of_o they_o this_o region_n always_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o never_o have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o i_o have_v before_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o here_o than_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o each_o of_o those_o city_n his_o diocese_n must_v be_v very_o large_a and_o contain_v several_a distinct_a congregation_n the_o african_a diocese_n which_o mr._n b._n fancy_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n be_v at_o first_o very_o large_a till_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v divide_v that_o church_n into_o small_a piece_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n and_o even_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a large_a bishopric_n in_o africa_n carthage_n in_o tertullia_n time_n have_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o cyprian_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o not_o long_o after_o give_v we_o hint_n enough_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o diocese_n 5._o tempestas_fw-la maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la part_n plebem_fw-la nostram_fw-la prostravit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cleri_fw-la portionem_fw-la sva_fw-la strage_fw-la perstringeret_fw-la ep._n 6._o multi_fw-la adbuc_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la absentes_fw-la 28._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la illic_fw-la apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la offerunt_fw-la singuli_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la diaconis_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n alternent_a quia_fw-la mutatioâ—ersonarum_fw-la &_o vicissitudo_fw-la convenientium_fw-la minuit_fw-la invidian_n ep._n 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o confess_v several_a of_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v away_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o presbyter_n leave_v in_o the_o city_n that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o
go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n by_o turn_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o see_v of_o new_a face_n daily_o may_v render_v it_o less_o envy_v or_o observe_v beside_o when_o four_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o those_o probable_o live_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o carthage_n have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 28._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la donatus_n &_o fortunatus_n &_o gordias_n &_o novatus_n solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nihil_fw-la potui_fw-la quando_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privatae_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venere_fw-la in_o common_a tractabimus_fw-la ep._n 6._o decipientes_fw-la quosdam_fw-la fratres_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la nostra_fw-la ep._n 28._o to_o determine_v nothing_o without_o advise_v with_o his_o clergy_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n reside_v at_o carthage_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o four_o person_n will_v pretend_v to_o write_v to_o their_o bishop_n about_o any_o public_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v their_o brethren_n if_o they_o live_v together_o with_o they_o and_o meet_v daily_o at_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o this_o strangeness_n make_v it_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v among_o this_o clergy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v concern_v they_o beside_o we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o one_o country_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n gaius_n diddensis_fw-la presbyter_n who_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o that_o epistle_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v near_o the_o city_n and_o under_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n cyprian_a complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n for_o their_o presumption_n in_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n 10._o quorundam_fw-la immoderata_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la plebis_fw-la universae_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la turbare_fw-la conetur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la prapositi_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la universam_fw-la plebem_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ep._n 10._o without_o consult_v their_o bishop_n or_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v several_a congregation_n now_o in_o carthage_n for_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v than_o they_o have_v be_v all_o in_o equal_a fault_n which_o cyprian_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o lay_v it_o upon_o a_o few_o and_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o their_o cause_n reserve_v to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o return_n beside_o this_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o numidian_a captive_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o oâ—_n a_o few_o congregation_n accipere_fw-la misimus_fw-la autem_fw-la sestertia_fw-la centum_fw-la millia_fw-la nummum_fw-la quae_fw-la istic_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la de_fw-la domini_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la praesuâ—us_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la consistentis_fw-la collatione_fw-la collecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v again_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o diocese_n will_v relieve_v they_o libenter_fw-la &_o largiter_fw-la subsidia_fw-la praestare_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la tam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fratres_n &_o sorores_n prompt_v &_o libenter_fw-la operati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ep._n 60._o ll._n s._n centum_fw-la millia_fw-la ll._n centum_fw-la as_o pamelius_n correct_v it_o though_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ms_n s._n potest_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la qui_fw-la alimentis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la huius_fw-la histrionis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la si_fw-la illic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la prâ—stet_fw-la alimenta_fw-la poterit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transfer_v &_o hic_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la accipere_fw-la especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o cyprian_a when_o he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n with_o a_o letter_n and_o particular_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o contribution_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v that_o they_o be_v do_v prompt_a &_o libenter_fw-la ready_o and_o willing_o and_o he_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n 2._o the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o a_o very_a numerous_a clergy_n beside_o poor_a who_o be_v plentiful_o relieve_v and_o especial_o in_o dangerous_a time_n beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o when_o they_o become_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v their_o former_a calling_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a charge_n of_o messenger_n that_o pass_v perpetual_o between_o they_o and_o other_o church_n this_o ordinary_a charge_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sum_v collect_v in_o this_o diocese_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o captives_n at_o the_o low_a computation_n must_v suppose_v a_o considerable_a diocese_n to_o furnish_v it_o especial_o so_o soon_o after_o a_o terrible_a persecution_n as_o that_o which_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o follow_v last_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o africa_n be_v some_o of_o they_o distribute_v into_o several_a parish_n for_o caldonius_n a_o african_a bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o felix_n 19_o faelix_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la subministrabat_fw-la sub_fw-la decimo_fw-la proximus_fw-la mihi_fw-la vicinus_fw-la plenius_fw-la câ—gnevi_fw-la â—â—ndem_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la universi_fw-la pacem_fw-la preterent_fw-la quamvis_fw-la mihi_fw-la videaâ—tur_fw-la debere_fw-la pacem_fw-la accipere_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la consultum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la â—â—s_o dimisi_fw-la â—e_n videar_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temere_fw-la praesumere_fw-la caldon_n ep._n ad_fw-la cypr._n 19_o who_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o one_o decimus_n another_o presbyter_n of_o caldoniuâ—'s_n diocese_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o that_o epistle_n though_o goulartius_n be_v of_o opinion_n this_o decimus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o felix_n his_o presbyter_n but_o pamelius_n his_o conjecture_n be_v much_o better_o ground_v who_o make_v he_o the_o vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o decimus_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n victoria_n have_v belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n why_o do_v they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o caldonius_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n why_o do_v not_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n decimus_n or_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o other_o yet_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n why_o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n there_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v reconcile_v they_o and_o in_o a_o vacance_n take_v care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la incumbat_fw-la 3._o ap._n cypr._n ep_v 3._o qui_fw-la praepositi_fw-la esse_fw-la videmur_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la pastoris_fw-la custodire_fw-la gregem_fw-la but_o their_o make_v their_o application_n to_o caldonius_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v their_o diocesan_n that_o the_o cure_n in_o which_o felix_n officiate_v be_v in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o caldonius_n his_o remit_v they_o to_o cyprian_a as_o the_o first_o bishop_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v their_o ordinary_n for_o what_o else_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o or_o remit_v the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o person_n belong_v to_o another_o church_n to_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o let_v they_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o primate_n if_o they_o judge_v the_o case_n difficult_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o caldonius_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o suppliant_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n mention_v exercise_v his_o charge_n in_o some_o village_n or_o town_n in_o
in_o order_n to_o establish_v a_o general_a consent_n about_o communicate_v with_o cornelius_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o full_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o here_o from_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n another_o african_a council_n who_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v still_o extant_a â—_o ap._n cypr._n ep._n 59_o aug._n â—â—â—tr_n duâ—â—_n ep._n â—th_o l._n 4._o c._n â—_o have_v sixty_o six_o bishop_n as_o st._n augustine_n report_v and_o name_n the_o number_n as_o extraordinary_a to_o add_v great_a authority_n to_o their_o testimony_n that_o concern_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o the_o first_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o heretic_n have_v no_o great_a number_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v numidas_n cyp._n ep._n 68.70_o ep._n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la numidas_n and_o cyprian_a though_o he_o mention_n this_o council_n in_o several_a place_n yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o number_n nay_o though_o he_o mention_n it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o period_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n there_o but_o express_v that_o of_o the_o other_o because_o he_o think_v it_o remarkable_a consider_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o have_v meet_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n seventy_o one_o in_o number_n 73._o quid_fw-la in_o concilio_n cum_fw-la complures_fw-la adessemus_fw-la decreverimus_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la tam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la africa_n quam_fw-la numidiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la unus_fw-la ep._n 73._o and_o this_o council_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v full_a enough_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o number_n 15_o cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n numidia_n mauritania_n sententiae_fw-la 87._o episâ—c_fw-mi ap_fw-mi cypr._n t._n 2._o c._n 15_o consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n numidia_n mauritania_n and_o of_o these_o eighty_o seven_o two_o leave_v their_o suffrage_n with_o proxy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a of_o all_o the_o council_n in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o the_o last_o of_o that_o country_n we_o have_v any_o account_n of_o in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o vast_a increase_n of_o christian_n there_o describe_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o accession_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v make_v after_o by_o the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o those_o good_a bishop_n that_o govern_v that_o church_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o african_a diocese_n to_o be_v very_o large_a and_o to_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o believer_n but_o those_o also_o disperse_v throughout_o a_o great_a extent_n of_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n may_v not_o meet_v in_o these_o council_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o computation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o number_n from_o this_o observation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a every_o individual_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v present_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v and_o none_o be_v to_o absent_v himself_o without_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o of_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n be_v very_o strict_a in_o this_o point_n in_o after_o time_n 43._o codex_fw-la canon_n afric_n c._n 53._o vid._n conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 43._o and_o give_v strange_a encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o but_o ill_a title_n to_o their_o bishopric_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o just_a title_n if_o the_o one_o frequent_a their_o council_n and_o the_o other_o neglect_v they_o on_o the_o otherside_n neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v make_v liable_a to_o deprivation_n mittat_fw-la carth._n 4._o c._n 21._o episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la irâ—_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la satis_fw-la gravi_fw-la necessitate_v inhibâ—atur_fw-la fic_z tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la persona_fw-la â—egatum_fw-la mittat_fw-la 2._o in_o cyprian_n time_n when_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o no_o subordination_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n do_v and_o can_v oblige_v only_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o consent_v to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o or_o send_v their_o proxy_n in_o order_n to_o establish_v that_o unity_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o these_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o number_n even_o of_o their_o most_o solemn_a council_n be_v not_o great_a 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o african_a church_n within_o half_a a_o à ge_n after_o this_o time_n confirm_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o diocese_n in_o that_o country_n for_o we_o find_v present_o as_o bishopric_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n so_o council_n become_v much_o more_o numerous_a and_o whereas_o ninety_o be_v the_o great_a number_n that_o ever_o meet_v there_o before_o this_o schism_n afterward_o we_o find_v several_a hundred_o but_o however_o this_o inference_n will_v hold_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o find_v some_o other_o of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o antiquity_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v not_o great_a in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o province_n be_v so_o large_a 84._o aucto_fw-la numero_fw-la sedium_fw-la episcopalium_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invigilare_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la esset_fw-la carthagâ—nensi_fw-la episcâ—po_fw-la carol._n à _fw-fr s._n paulo_n geogr._n sacr_n p._n 84._o but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n how_o bishopric_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v in_o africa_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o the_o crumble_a of_o that_o church_n into_o small_a piece_n have_v yet_o very_o large_a diocese_n not_o inferior_a to_o most_o of_o we_o for_o extent_n of_o territory_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n though_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o with_o any_o violence_n till_o after_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n yet_o it_o be_v hatch_n long_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mensurius_n 163._o aug._n ep._n 163._o when_o the_o faction_n be_v keep_v up_o under_o hand_n and_o have_v its_o agent_n in_o several_a place_n but_o be_v grow_v ripe_a it_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o promotion_n of_o caecilianus_n to_o declare_v itself_o secundus_fw-la tisnigensis_n be_v call_v to_o carthage_n with_o his_o numidian_a bishop_n to_o set_v up_o another_o he_o come_v according_o with_o about_o seventy_o bishop_n all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v make_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o his_o own_o province_n can_v afford_v he_o these_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o therefore_o set_v up_o majorinus_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o ever_o they_o can_v make_v the_o least_o party_n imaginable_a they_o appoint_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o not_o content_a to_o equal_v the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_n they_o divide_v the_o ancient_a diocese_n and_o erect_v several_a new_a episcopal_a seat_n that_o by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n at_o least_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o they_o afterward_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o title_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o breach_n 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o but_o we_o hear_v of_o unusual_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o donatist_n of_o carthage_n according_a to_o tychonius_n his_o relation_n donat_n vid._n valesii_n dissert_n de_fw-fr schism_n donat_n have_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a show_v this_o change_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sudden_a though_o it_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o as_o balduinus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o baronius_n will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v
be_v say_v to_o contain_v many_o church_n by_o that_o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o equitius_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o easy_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la retinentur_fw-la qui_fw-la equitii_fw-la facinorosam_fw-la communionem_fw-la declinaverunt_fw-la the_o diocese_n whereof_o xantippus_n be_v bishop_n must_v be_v suppose_v of_o good_a extent_n 236._o august_n ep._n 236._o for_o augustine_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o one_o abundantius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n in_o fundo_fw-la strabonensi_fw-la at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o near_o it_o seem_v to_o augustine_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o complaint_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v 〈…〉_o presbyter_n gippitanus_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o this_o abundantius_fw-la or_o rather_o they_o live_v both_o together_o though_o they_o have_v several_a cure_n alypius_n bishop_n of_o tagastis_n 289._o id_fw-la ep._n 289._o have_v likewise_o the_o church_n thyana_n under_o he_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o considerable_a city_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o melania_n who_o son_n be_v force_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n to_o take_v order_n hippo_n regia_n the_o diocese_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v very_o large_a ep._n ep._n 74.212_o 236._o ep._n he_o mention_n many_o parochial_a presbyter_n and_o parish_n in_o it_o as_o presbyter_n germaniciensis_n armemansis_n subsana_n where_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v reader_n which_o occasion_v not_o small_a trouble_n malliana_n turres_n ciran_n vitalis_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o study_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o his_o visitation_n which_o will_v hold_v a_o considerable_a time_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n quoniam_fw-la visitandarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la curam_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la necessitate_v profectus_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o diocese_n than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o africa_n town_n id_fw-la ep._n 261._o volens_fw-la prodesse_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la vicinitate_fw-la this_o neighbourhood_n which_o mr._n b._n sometime_o argue_v from_o to_o show_v the_o smallness_n of_o diocese_n then_o be_v not_o the_o next_o door_n or_o the_o next_o town_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o mention_n a_o place_n in_o his_o neighbourhood_n as_o he_o express_v it_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o yet_o forty_o mile_n distant_a from_o hippo_n the_o passage_n because_o it_o be_v something_o remarkable_a i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o st._n augustine_n word_n fussala_n dicitur_fw-la territorio_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la confine_v castellum_n antea_fw-la ibi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la contigua_fw-la sibi_fw-la region_fw-la ad_fw-la paroeciam_fw-la hipponensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la i._n e._n tâ—e_v place_n be_v call_v fussala_n a_o town_n adjoin_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o hippo_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o it_o own_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n with_o the_o country_n about_o it_o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hippone_v memoratum_fw-la castellum_fw-la millibus_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la sejungitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v forty_o mile_n distant_a from_o hippo_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ordain_v one_o for_o they_o which_o not_o prove_v as_o useful_a as_o he_o expect_v he_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n be_v singular_o great_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o africa_n 1.65_o collat._n carth._n 1.65_o but_o that_o carthage_n cirta_n milevis_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a bishopric_n have_v more_o church_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o milevis_n particular_o have_v beside_o town_n and_o village_n city_n likewise_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o beside_o milevis_n civitas_n tuncensis_n belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n and_o now_o if_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o who_o name_n he_o make_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n a_o reason_n of_o separation_n have_v live_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a or_o augustin_n they_o must_v have_v renounce_v their_o communion_n or_o must_v have_v renounce_v these_o principle_n they_o must_v have_v be_v nonconformist_n there_o and_o abhor_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o less_o than_o the_o donatist_n do_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o charity_n augustin_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v for_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o holiness_n no_o better_a than_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n and_o our_o reformer_n must_v have_v have_v toleration_n to_o separate_a from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o all_o to_o discharge_v their_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v such_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n will_v have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a primitive_a bishop_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o reproach_v we_o they_o must_v reproach_v the_o ancient_a renown_a church_n of_o christ_n nay_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a for_o my_o design_n to_o have_v show_v the_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o africa_n the_o country_n that_o mr._n b._n single_v out_o as_o retain_v the_o clear_a footstep_n of_o the_o congregational_a form_n yet_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o show_v how_o at_o first_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o christian_n in_o all_o city_n and_o village_n but_o by_o choice_n and_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v multiply_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n as_o from_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o metropoles_fw-la by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n i_o have_v do_v hitherto_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o part_n and_o city_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o council_n especial_o provincial_a where_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a as_o also_o from_o some_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o early_a time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o majority_n at_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a province_n so_o the_o first_o synod_n have_v so_o few_o bishop_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v their_o number_n then_o to_o be_v very_o small_a for_o instance_n therefore_o the_o gallic_a synod_n assemble_v at_o lion_n under_o irenaeus_n synod_n exit_fw-la libello_fw-la synod_n against_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v but_o twelve_o bishop_n in_o it_o the_o synod_n of_o hierapolis_n under_o apolinarius_n against_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n have_v twenty_o six_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o synod_n of_o anchialus_n under_o sotas_n have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o bishop_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v two_o or_o three_o subscription_n out_o of_o serapions_n epistle_n 9_o hist_o â—ocl_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o add_v that_o there_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o many_o more_o not_o name_v the_o number_n perhaps_o because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o will_v have_v look_v but_o inconsiderable_a all_o be_v but_o twelve_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n under_o polycrates_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v probable_o more_o numerous_a than_o most_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o this_o age_n as_o consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o victor_n attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libà l_o synod_n polycrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o victor_n say_v they_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v down_o all_o their_o name_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o great_a multitude_n but_o no_o number_n be_v any_o where_o express_v
the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v encourage_v any_o man_n to_o dislike_v or_o change_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o dishonour_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n and_o why_o do_v he_o reproach_v it_o with_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o happen_v under_o that_o government_n but_o no_o man_n can_v reason_v against_o mr._n b._n better_o than_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o paragraph_n it_o be_v but_o take_v away_o the_o word_n prelacy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o congregational_a episcopacy_n and_o then_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v congregational_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v use_v then_o swarm_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n may_v come_v in_o notwithstanding_o congregational_a episcopacy_n even_o in_o better_a hand_n than_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o congregational_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v then_o the_o government_n but_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n heresy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o shame_n to_o that_o government_n now_o i_o wish_v mr._n b._n have_v consider_v this_o place_n when_o he_o conceive_v the_o first_o design_n of_o his_o church_n history_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o design_n to_o dishonour_v bishop_n and_o their_o council_n from_o a_o long_a deduction_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o lay_v at_o their_o door_n and_o have_v forbear_v give_v this_o just_a offence_n to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o all_o these_o disgrace_n than_o episcopacy_n yet_o i_o shall_v willing_o discharge_v congregational_a episcopacy_n from_o any_o imputation_n of_o those_o evil_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v content_a mr._n b._n shall_v lay_v it_o all_o to_o the_o account_n of_o diocesan_n government_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a far_o after_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n if_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v quite_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v it_o in_o latter_a age_n since_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o bishopric_n be_v enlarge_v so_o enormous_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o several_a cathedral_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o congregation_n every_o bishop_n have_v several_a score_n and_o hundred_o and_o the_o reformation_n where_o it_o retain_v bishop_n make_v they_o all_o diocesan_n and_o set_v they_o over_o several_a congregational_a church_n thus_o the_o bohemian_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n beside_o these_o three_o kingdom_n where_o they_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n they_o throw_v away_o the_o title_n too_o so_o that_o if_o mr._n b.'s_n kind_a of_o episcopacy_n obtain_v any_o where_o it_o must_v be_v under_o another_o name_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v it_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o short_a desoription_n of_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v possible_o find_v it_o to_o have_v act_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o another_o name_n this_o congregational_a bishop_n then_o ep._n treatise_n of_o ep._n which_o mr._n b._n make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o elder_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o this_o elder_n have_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o ordination_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o have_v ability_n and_o inclination_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 164.165_o 2._o disp_n p._n 164.165_o he_o may_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n nay_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_n 33._o 1._o disp_n 〈◊〉_d throughout_o treatise_n of_o ep._n p._n 33._o 3._o that_o this_o elder_n can_v govern_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o such_o bishop_n belong_v to_o that_o one_o congregation_n 4._o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o israel_n that_o have_v 600000_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o personal_a communion_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o this_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v independent_a and_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o itself_o 347._o 3._o disp_n p._n 347._o so_o that_o no_o other_o bishop_n or_o synod_n have_v any_o power_n or_o superiority_n over_o it_o but_o by_o its_o own_o consent_n and_o then_o consequent_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v obly_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o association_n at_o all_o but_o may_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o synod_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o liberty_n and_o independence_n by_o christ_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o any_o association_n as_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o original_a liberty_n and_o consequent_o set_v and_o determine_v synod_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o since_o they_o be_v only_o prudential_a mean_n of_o preserve_v good_a correspondence_n between_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o shall_v be_v occasional_a and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o congregational_a episcopacy_n upon_o examination_n prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o congregational_a eldership_n what_o a_o heal_n constitution_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o natural_a tendence_n of_o such_o a_o government_n to_o endless_a discord_n and_o division_n that_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o it_o have_v hatch_v be_v not_o accidental_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o 1._o some_o derive_v this_o congregational_a way_n from_o socinus_n 249._o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 249._o who_o perhaps_o think_v it_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n of_o spread_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v threaten_v it_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o synod_n especial_o consider_v the_o late_a union_n that_o have_v be_v make_v between_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a poland_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o sendomiria_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o ramus_n and_o morellus_n who_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o democracy_n make_v way_n for_o congregational_a independence_n this_o put_v the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o several_a synod_n 67._o thorndykes_n right_a of_o the_o ch._n p._n 67._o which_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n mr._n thorndyke_n conjecture_n that_o it_o come_v over_o hither_o with_o ramus_n his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o his_o credit_n in_o our_o university_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o conceit_n in_o religion_n among_o we_o for_o about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v most_o cry_v up_o in_o they_o brown_a and_o barrow_n publish_v it_o and_o r._n baly_n who_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o english_a presbyterian_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v beget_v this_o ill-faced_a child_n 12.13_o dissuasive_a p._n 12.13_o as_o he_o call_v it_o will_v fain_o also_o father_n it_o upon_o morellius_n who_o as_o he_o think_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o munster_n this_o ecclesiastical_a anarchy_n but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o those_o yet_o name_v can_v give_v it_o any_o great_a reputation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o among_o ourselves_o where_o it_o happen_v to_o take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o something_o considerable_a the_o brownist_n or_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o independency_n among_o we_o and_o though_o they_o have_v so_o few_o follower_n at_o first_o not_o exceed_v one_o congregation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o measure_n of_o a_o general_a unity_n yet_o they_o declare_v for_o the_o independence_n of_o congregation_n and_o that_o no_o diocesan_n prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o congregational_a church_n rob._n brown_a who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o brownist_n though_o bolton_n have_v lead_v that_o way_n to_o